w 
 
 
/
MATERIA    MEDICA
THERAPEUTICS:
         MARTYN  MINE,  A.M., M.D.,

Professor of the Institutes of Medicine and Materia Medica in the University of New
  York ; Member of the Royal Verein fiir Hcilkunde in Preussen ; of the Medical
      Society of Leipsic j of the Montreal Natural History Society, and other
                     learned Associations,
" E'en then a wish (I mind its power;,
A wish, that to my latest hour
 Shall strongly heave my breast,
That 1 for poor auld Scotland's sake
Some useful plan, or book could make,
 Or sing a saug at least."—Burns.
NEW  YORK
SAMUEL  S.  &  WILLIAM  WOOD,
        NO. 261 PEARL STREET.

                  1818. 
fff-h to
   Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1847, by
            SAMUEL S. & WILLIAM WOOD,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court for  the Southern Dis-
                     trict of New York.
Stereotyped by C. Davison & Co., 33 Gold street. 
                      Pebication.

THIS  WORK  IS  DEDICATED TO  MARY ANN, THE WIFE
  OF  THE AUTHOR, AS  A  SMALL  ACKNOWLEDGMENT
  OF  THE SYMPATHY  AND  ASSISTANCE  WHICH  SHE
  HAS CONTRIBUTED  TO  HIS  LITERARY LABORS, OF
  THE INTEREST WHICH HER PENCIL  HAS IMPARTED
  I'O  HIS LECTURES ON  THE  MATERIA  MEDICA,  AND
  AS A TESTIMONY OF HER  HIGH INTELLECTUAL RANK
  AND CULTIVATION. 
*  * 
PREFACE.
  The objects of this work are mainly the same as those of the author's
 Therapeutical Arrangement of the Materia Medica;  that is to say,
  1. To arrange the Materia Medica upon intelligible, physiological,
and therapeutical principles.
  2. To indicate the relative therapeutic value of the various articles,
under their different denominations, by arranging them in the order of
their value.
  3. To give to the student a comprehensive and ready view of the mer-
its  of the various articles composing the Materia Medica, and of their
relations to each other, physiologically considered.  The  arrangement
itself is also indicative  of the pathological and therapeutical principles
which lie at its basis.   The work was originally designed, therefore, as
a Compendium of Rational Therapeutics.  With these objects in view,
the author has now connected the work throughout with his Insti-
tutes  op  Medicine by  references to the latter, and has introduced a
variety of other  practical matter which  does not occur in his " Thera-
peutical Arrangement," but which seemed conducive to a more ampli-
fied work on Therapeutics.  It is especially recommended to the stu-
dent that he  should examine the References which are  made to the
work on the Institutes of Medicine, as they may fall  incidentally under
his  notice.

  It is scarcely necessary to say that it is not intended to arrange the
Classes, Orders, and  Subdivisions of remedies according to their rela-
tive importance, but  only the articles included under each general de- 
V]
PREFACE.
nomination.  The groups under the subdivisions  follow the rule of
relation ; but it is sometimes only the first two  or  three of the reme-
dies in each group which surpass the first of the next group, although
the numbering proceeds methodically throughout each  subdivision.
Thus,  amongst the Alteratives, Division I., tartarized antimony un-
doubtedly bears a third relative value, but it is marked 13 for the sake
of simplicity.  So Ipecacuanha has properly the fourth rank,  but is,
for the foregoing  reason, marked 18.  Whore the foregoing rule  does
not obtain, the relative value is explained.
  When not otherwise, stated, Infusions are intended to embrace § j.
of the remedy, and Bbj. (pint)  of  boiling water; and Decoctions the
same proportions when boiled down a third part.
  The fluid measure is intended for all liquids.
  The doses are designed for adults, unless otherwise indicated.
  The formulae which are associated with many of the principal arti-
cles are designed  in a general sense; and the proportions,  therefore,
which are indicated are intended  merely to aid  the  practitioner in
adapting extemporaneous compounds to the existing state of disease.
This is of fundamental importance.  But,  systematic formula;, with
definite proportions of the several ingredients purporting to be adapted
to diseases of some given name,  and especially where the compounds
may be extemporaneously prepared, are not founded upon just concep-
tions  of pathology, lead to inaccurate views, and encourage indolence
and empiricism.   {Institutes of Medicine, pp. 554—556, § 872.)
  In all the formulae,  each combination is intended for a  single dose,
unless otherwise stated.
  The author has avoided the usual pharmaceutical statements, as phy-
sicians are not, nor should they be, manufacturers  and apothecaries.
They  have weightier objects on hand.  He has also neglected the phy-
sical and botanical characteristics as being of little relative value, and
therefore not appropriate to the objects of the work.
  Where substances are embraced  in a parenthesis after the principal
formula,  they are designed for its  extension according to the special
circumstances of disease; and where more than  one occurs in  the
parenthesis, either one or all  may be united with  the  principal  com- 
PREFACE.
vii
pound.  The combinations are often numerous under many of the in-
dividual substances, as appearing  to the author to  supply facilities in
prescribing for the various modifications of disease to which the  sub-
stance in  question,  when associated with others, may be adapted.
{Institutes of Medicine, p. 552, § 868.)
  The nature of the combinations  will generally suggest the conditions
of disease to which they are applicable.
  Some of the general remarks which precede the different groups  of
remedies in the " Therapeutical Arrangement," and designed to express
the author's views of the relative value of the respective groups,  their
mode of operating, &c, are omitted in the present work; as the whole
of this ground has been surveyed by the author in his late work on the
Institutes of Medicine. 
 
GENERAL  PRINCIPLES.
  " Examine all the physiological and all the pathological phenomena,
and you will see that there is no one which cannot be ultimately re-
ferred to some one of the vital properties of which I have just spoken.
The undeniable truth of thie assertion brings us to a conclusion not
less certain  in the treatment of diseases, namely, that every  curative
method should have for its object the restoration of the  altered vital
powers to their natural  type."
  " To what errors have not, mankind been led in the employment and
denomination of medicines 1  They created deobstruents when the the-
ory of obstruction was in fashion, and incisives, when that of thicken-
ing of the humors prevailed.  The expressions of diluents and attenu-
ants were common before this period.  When it was necessary to blunt
the acrid particles, they created inviscants, incrassants, etc.  Those
who saw in diseases only  a relaxation or tension  of the fibres, the
laxum and strictum as they called it, employed astringents and relax-
ants.  Refrigerants and heating remedies were brought into use by
those who had a special regard in diseases to an excess or a deficiency of
caloric.   The same identical remedies have been employed under differ-
ent names, according to the  manner in which  they were  supposed to
act.   Deobstruent in one case, relaxant in another, refrigerant in ano-
ther, the same medicine has been employed with all these opposite
views ; so true is it that the mind of man gropes in the dark,  when it
is guided only by the wildness of opinion."
  " Hence the vagueness and uncertainty our science presents at this
day.  An incoherent assemblage of incoherent opinions, it is, perhaps,
of all the physiological sciences, that which best  shows the caprice of
the human mind.  What do I say ?   It is not a science for a methodi-
cal mind.  It is a shapeless assemblage of inaccurate ideas, of observa-
tions often puerile, of deceptive remedies,  and of formulae as fantasti-
cally  conceived as they are tediously arranged.''— Bichafs General
Anatomy, applied to Physiology and Medicine, vol. i., p. 17.
  " It is only here necessary to caution  the practitioner against those
fallacies  into which the  captivating theories of the chemist may seduce
him."—Paris'  Pharmacologia, vol. I., p. 319.


   1.  All remedies  operate  upon the  same  principle  as

morbific agents,  and all   become  morbific  when inju-

diciously  applied.   Applied to the healthy  system, they

alter the vital  properties  and  actions so as to constitute

disease.   If improperly employed under circumstances

                              1* 
10
GENERAL PRINCIPLES.
of disease,  they develop new morbid conditions,  and
exasperate such  as  already exist.  " Medicines," says
Linnaeus, " differ from poisons, not in their nature but
in their dose."  And so Pliny : " ubi virus, ibi virtus."
  2. All remedies which actually produce an influence
upon disease are alteratives.
  3. All curative agents operate  upon the morbid prop-
erties,  either directly or through sympathy, and produce
their salutary results by so  altering the morbid proper-
ties as to enable them  to take on their natural tendency
to a state of health.  It is nature, therefore, that cures ;
art  only places nature in the way of cure.   All thera-
peutics consist in the foregoing principles.
  4. Remedial agents operate directly upon the  vital
properties of the parts to which  they are applied, and,
through the medium of those parts, upon  remote organs
by the principle of sympathy.   The partial absorption
of certain remedies is only a contingent result, and has
little or  no  agency in the  physiological  phenomena.
Their  reputed absorption  is  greatly overrated, often
only imaginary, and sometimes misrepresented.   Such
as have no natural relation to the vital properties mod-
ify the natural condition of  the absorbing vessels before
they can enter  the  circulation.   (See Commentaries,
vol. i.   Humoral Pathology.)
  5. The properties of every remedial agent possess pe-
culiarities which belong to no other, and each substance,
therefore, is capable of exerting physiological influences
peculiar to itself.
  6. In the physiological arrangement of remedial agents,
they must be considered strictly in reference to  their
most salutary effects, not according to their bad effects, nor
according to their effects on the healthy organization. 
GENERAL  PRINCIPLES.
11
   7. It is not only unsound  to reason from  the  effects
 of remedial or morbific agents upon  man in health to
 man in disease, but especially so from their effects on
 animals, whether healthy or diseased.  There would be
 nearly the same propriety in reasoning from animals to
 man on the subject of food.
   8. Those remedies should be always preferred  whose
 salutary and peculiar virtues are equal to others  of  the
 same group,  but  where others  possess properties  to
 which objections apply.  This is fundamental in the fol-
 lowing arrangement.  The order  of arrangement  under
 the different classes, according to the  relative value of
 medicines, is founded upon their general advantages as
 curative agents.
   9. The combination of two or  more remedial agents
 so modifies the action of each other, that the  compound
 is  a new article added to the Materia Medica.  There is
 nothing more  important or more difficult in  medicine
 than this  creation of new  agents.  It involves a  sound
 knowledge of  physiology, pathology, and the individual
 physiological effects of each  particular substance  which
 may enter into the  compound.   This necessity of ex-
 tending the most useful part of the Materia Medica grows
 out of the mutability of the properties of life, and the
 consequent variety of changes to which  they are  liable
 from different morbific  influences.  But, from the  analo-
 gies which prevail among morbid conditions, and the anal-
ogous or the opposite or other  diverse virtues of  reme-
dial agents, and the coincidence in their  methodus ope-
randi, by bringing two or more of these agents together,
 we institute remedial virtues  that are suited to the vary-
ing modifications of disease.   Analogous  effects may be
 also obtained by the simple variation of doses, and  where 
12
GENERAL  PRINCIPLES.
two  or  more agents are united, every variation of the
proportion of either component part is an institution of
new remedial virtues.  Such is the whole philosophy of
this subject; having its deep foundation in organic nature.
  Could human skill always adapt the remedies  and
doses to the constantly fluctuating pathological condi-
tions, so great is the variety of effect from the mere va-
riations of quantity, and from the union of two or more
substances, and from a right consecutive order in the ap-
plication of remedies, the Materia Medica might be re-
duced to very narrow limits.   (Institutes, p. 556, § 872,
a, b.)
  10. The basis of classification  rests principally upon
some one or more  prominent local results of remedial
agents,  though those results may not be the most import-
ant.   Where they are most liable to this objection, and
where there is great disparity in the physiological effects
of different agents  that  have been hitherto distributed
into  groups, according to some special result, as in the
groups  of sudorifics, sialagogues, sorbefacients, etc.,
those denominations have  been rejected,  Such as are
founded upon the humoral  pathology, or no pathology,
are not  recognized in  our philosophy.   No new names
are  invented, but some general denominations are re-
tained,  which  are employed in a very  different sense
from their original  import.   Such,  for  instance, is the
case  with  astringents.  Their modus operandi, like all
other remedies, is alterative ; and it is in consequence of
the changes which they thus induce in the  diseased or-
ganic properties, that hemorrhage or redundant secretions
are  arrested.  Where  no prominent local  effect, nor a
generally  uniform  and important result  happens* the
remedies are grouped under the denomination of altera- 
GENERAL PRINCIPLES.
13
 tives; which term, however, is equally applicable to all
 other remedial agents.  Tonics are especially alterative ;
 but  they have a generally uniform effect, which serves
 as a basis for a distinct group.   It is  also characteristic
 of the  group of alteratives, that  they are employed in
 small and repeated doses, and with reference to a slow,
 constitutional effect.  They are, therefore, better suited
 to chronic diseases than  any other  group of agents.
 The class of antiphlogistics is far more remedial than all
 other classes together.
  11. The physiological classification has fewer defects
 than any other, and offers more important  advantages.
 The defects  are  mainly remedied by distributing some
 agents among different groups, according to the varieties
 of their properties and the effects which they produce in
 different doses, and according to the  different modes of
 application.   But it should be constantly borne in mind,
 that  there are no specifics, that medicines are only reme-
 dial in reference to certain pathological conditions, which
 must be ascertained before a medicine be applied,  and
 that  what is curative under one  combination of circum-
 stances  may aggravate disease when that combination is
 a little varied.  Thus, cinchona is a febrifuge in intermit-
 tent  fever, when no  considerable local inflammation or
 congestion is present;  otherwise, it will generally aggra-
 vate  the  fever, and therefore is not a febrifuge in relation
 to that particular state of the pathology.  It is also tonic,
 in enfeebled states of the system, or of the  stomach, in
 the  absence  of inflammation ;  but, if inflammation be
present, it is  not then a tonic, in the proper therapeutical
acceptation.  The therapeutical arrangement, therefore,
presupposes that remedies will be employed with refer-
ence to  the existing pathological condition. 
14
GENERAL  PRINCIPLES.
  12. No just conclusions can be formed of the remedial
virtues of any agent from its  composition, taste, natural
habitudes, &c. ;  unless an unknown substance may bear
certain strong analogies in those respects to remedies
whose virtues  have been  experimentally ascertained.
Experiment, therefore, is at the foundation of all reme-
dial  agents.
  Having learned by observation the  various relations
of therapeutical agents to morbid conditions, an immense
object is  accomplished in the generalization of facts, and
in ascertaining the great principles which are relative to
the  Materia Medica.   But we have been, also, simulta-
neously employed in generalizing the facts which relate
to the various pathological conditions to which the groups
of remedies are adapted, and we thus come to form  cor-
responding  principles  in  pathology  and  therapeutics.
This is the  Science of Medicine; and this it  is which
forms the highest and noblest object of human inquiries.
  13. The expression, chemical agents, has been com-
monly applied to such remedies as calomel, jalap,  ipe-
cacuanha, tobacco, &c, as if they operate upon the living
organism in a chemical manner.  But I reject this inter-
pretation.  They all operate upon the organic properties
as vital stimuli, or vital depressants, or vital alteratives,
and  not most remotely in a chemical sense.
  The following scheme for regulating the doses of most
medicines is derived from Young's Medical Literature.
  " For children under twelve years, the doses of most
medicines must be diminished in  the proportion of the
age to the age increased by twelve.  Thus, at two years,
to -f; namely,          2   _±
                    2+12" 7
At twenty-one, the full dose may be given."
4 
CLASSES
   I.  Antiphlogistics.
  II.  Permanent Tonics.
  III.  Diffusible  Stimulants.
  IV.  CereDTo-Spinants, or Nervous Agents.
  V.  Astringents.
  VI.  Uterine Agents.
 VII.  Genito-Urinary Agents.
VIII.  Anthelmintics.
  IX.  Errhines.
  X.  Chemical Agents.
                   ORDERS.

Class I.—Antiphlogistics.

     1.  Bloodletting.
     2.  Cathartics.
     3.  Emetics.
     1.  Alteratives.
     5.  Expectorants.
     6.  Direct Sedatives.
     7.  Diuretics.
     8.  Cutaneous and other Applications.
     9.  Diet and Rest.   (Negative.) 
16       CLASS  I.  SUBDIVISION OF ORDERS.

          SUBDIVISION  OF ORDERS.

1.—Bloodletting.

                    Subdivisions.
     1. General Bloodletting.
     2. Leeching.
     3. Cupping.

4.—Alteratives, Internal.

                    Subdivisions.
  (I.)  General Antiphlogistic Alteratives.
  (II.) Antiphlogistic Alteratives adapted to  particular
       conditions  of disease.
     1. Adapted  to scrofulous and  some other specific
       chronic inflammations,  indurations, &c. and  to
       the dropsies which ensue upon them.
     2. Adapted  to syphilitic and certain other specific
       chronic inflammations.
     3. Adapted to syphilis complicated with scrofula.
     4. Adapted  to rheumatic inflammation and gout.
     5. Adapted  to intermittent fever and  intermittent
       inflammation.
     6. Adapted to obstinate and chronic cutaneous dis-
       eases,  illustrating farther the  physiological  ef-
       fects of certain remedies.

8.—Cutaneous  and  other local applications.
                   Subdivisions.
     1. Vesicants.
    2. Rubefacients. 
          CLASS I.   SUBDIVISION OF ORDERS.       17

     3. Suppurants.
     4. Escharotics.
     5. Potential Cauterants.
     6. Actual Cauterants.
     7. Alteratives.
     8. Sedatives.
     9. Astringents.
   10. Simple.

Injections.
     1. Enemas.
     2. Uterine.
     3. Vaginal.
     4. Urethral.
     5. For abscesses, encysted tumors, &c

Gargles, etc.

Collyria.

Subdivision of Cutaneous  Alteratives.

     (I.)  Constitutional Alteratives.
   (II.)  Local  Alteratives.
      (a.) Adapted to cutaneous diseases.
      (b.) Adapted to scrofulous and other indolent tu-
         mors,  chronic enlargement of joints, etc.
      (c.) Adapted to rheumatic inflammation,
      (d.) Adapted to neuralgia and neuralgic rheuma-
         tism.
      (e.) Adapted to certain conditions of erysipelas,
         and some other cutaneous  inflammations  of
         specific character. 
18
CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
      (/.)  Adapted to sprains, etc.
      (g.)  Adapted to piles.
      (h.)  Adapted to burns and scalds.
      (t.)  Adapted to phagedenic and tuberculous, indo-
        lent, venereal, scrofulous, and other unhealthy
        ulcers.

Class IV.—Cerebro-Spinants, or Nervous Agents.
                       ORDERS.
    1.  Narcotics.
    2.  Antispasmodics.
    3.  Tetanies, or cerebro-spino-excitants.
    4.  Moto-paralysants.
    5.  Senso-paralysants.
    6.  Cerebro-spino-depressants.
        Class  I.—ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

                    ORDER I.
                 BLOODLETTING,

According to the relative value of its different modes.

            1. General  Bloodletting.
  This operation should always be performed by the
physician, who  should  be guided,  especially as  to the
quantity to be abstracted, by its immediate effects.  The
head and shoulders of the patient should always be ele-
vated during the flow of blood.
  Loss of blood, like all other remedial agents, operates
directly upon the vital properties, and alters their condi-
tion.  It may therefore be morbific as well as  curative. 
ORDER  I.   BLOODLETTING.
19
                      2.  Leeching.

   Species.— Sanguisuga  officinalis;  inhabits  the
 south of Europe.   Sanguisuga  medicinalis ;  inhabits
 the north  of Europe.  Imported from  Hamburgh, Lis-
 bon,  and Bordeaux. * Probably long-lived, perhaps twen-
 ty years.   Subject to many diseases, some of which  are
 epidemical and very fatal.   Inhabit pools and  swamps.
   There is an American species  of leech, with  a brick-
 colored belly,  which answers tolerably  well in  warm
 weather.  The American black leech will not bite, and
 probably has no teeth.
  Anatomy of the Medicinal Leech.—The Cutaneous System con-
 sists  of a transparent epidermis (which is shed every four or five
 days), and of a dense curium.—The Muscular System is composed
 of circular,  longitudinal, and oblique fibres.—The Digestive Sys-
 tem consists of a mouth, alimentary canal, anus, liver, and salivary
 glands.  The mouth is situated in the middle of the oval or buccal
 disk, of a triradiate shape,  being composed of  three  equidistant
 rays which meet in a centre.  Within  the mouth are  three white
 cartilaginous jaws, armed on their margin with about  sixty small
 teeth,  which perforate the skin by a sawing motion.  The esopha-
gus is only the fourth of an inch in length.  The stomach  occupies
 two-thirds of the length of the  animal, and is divided into about
eleven cells  or compartments, each of which, from the second, gives
off a ccecal sac, those of the  last  cell being much the largest and
elongated.  The cells communicate with a common channel, and
the last terminates, by a projection, in the intestine.  The Intestine
is about an inch in length, having a valve at its  upper end, and a
sphincter at its lower end, where it terminates in the anus, which is
 seated on the dorsal surface of the last ring.  The Liver is a brown-
 ish tuft, lying upon the canal, and communicating with the stomach
 and intestine.   The Salivary Glands are whitish, granular bodies,
 arranged around the aesophcrgus, with which they communicate by
a common duct.—The Vascular System consists  of four large
 pulsating vessels, without a heart.  Two are lateral, one on the
dorsal, and one on the abdominal, surface. — The Respiratory 
20          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
System is composed of small orifices called Spiracula, disposed in
two rows on the abdominal surface, at  every fifth ring.  These
spiraculae pass into small sacs lined with mucous tissue, and are
called pulmonary vesicles.  They appear  on each side of the  ali-
mentary canal.—The Nervous System consists of two parts;  one
part being composed of a chain of twenty-three ganglia, disposed
along the mesial line of the abdomen, and  connected  by a double
nervous cord.  The first ganglion or brain is seated on the oesoph-
agus, and supplies the eyes, &c.  The second part of  the nervous
system is the sympat/ietic, which consists  of three ganglia, which
communicate with the first ganglion of the  cerebral system, and a
nerve which runs  along the abdominal  surface of the stomach.
—The Senses consist of Vision, Taste, and Feeling.  The eyes are
ten jet-black spots, in a crescent form, at the extremity.  The Sex-
ual System is double; these  animals having both male and fe-
male organs, though not capable of self-impregnation, but of impreg-
nating each other.  The uterus opens by an orifice at the twenty-
ninth ring, and the penis at the twenty-fourth ring,  from the cer-
vical extremity.  The Leech is oviparous.
   Mode of applying.   Let  the part be well cleansed.
Roll the leeches in a dry linen cloth.   Place  them in a
pill-box and invert it upon the part.   Subsequently, pro-
mote the bleeding by warm poultices of Indian meal and
water.   The leech will  draw from one to four drachms.
   The  bleeding is often obstinate  from highly  vascular
parts,  and in  infants especially.   Compression is  the
surest mode of arresting it.  Matico, punk, cobweb, lint,
lunar caustic,  and alum, are other good applications.
   To preserve  leeches, they should be kept either in
their native mud, or in pure water changed daily.  They
should  also have free access to the  open air.
   The  best method of inducing them to expel their blood
is the following : Make a saturated  solution of about two
teaspoonsfull of salt and water.  Immerse the first ani-
mal in  this solution; as soon  as he  has  discharged  his
blood, add more salt, but no  more  water.    Plunge  in 
7
             ORDER I.   BLOODLETTING.           21

another leech, and withdraw him as soon as he has fully
surrendered.  Then add more salt, and so on with every
leech.   As soon as withdrawn, they should be placed in
a bowl of water.

                    3. Cupping.
  Leeching  should  generally be preferred to cupping,
when the animals may be obtained.   (See Commenta-
ries, vol. i.,  pp. 134-156, et seq.)

General Conclusions  relative to Loss  of Blood.
  " I am of opinion," says Botalli, " that bloodletting
sometimes does no service, either  because persons have
recourse to it too late, or use it too sparingly, or commit
some error in both these particulars.   But if our fears be
so great, and we  take away so small a quantity of blood,
how is it possible to judge exactly what good or mischief
bleeding may do?  For, if a disease which requires the
loss of four pounds of blood for its cure, and yet but one
be taken away, destroy the patient, it does not therefore
prove destructive because bleeding  was used, but because
it was employed in an improper manner.  But ill-design-
ing and  indolent men always endeavor to lay  the fault to
the bloodletting,  not because it did really  do mischief,
but because they desire to give everybody an ill opinion
of it.  Or, suppose they do not do it from wickedness,
thev cannot be excused  from ignorance and perverse-
ness^ both which  are doubtless  pernicious, but the for-
mer much more so."  And again : " One hundred thou-
sand men perish from the want of bloodletting, or from
its not being timely  employed, where one perishes from
excessive bleeding, when prescribed by  a physician."
  "Nothing," says Sydenham,  "is  more  frequently 
22          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
urged as  a  capital argument,  by those who condemn
bleeding in  the plague, than the  mischief which arises
from bleeding in an improper manner."
  "The half-way practice of moderate bleeding," says
Rush, " has kept up the  mortality of pestilential  fevers
in all ages and in all countries.  It is much better not
to bleed at  all than  to draw blood disproportionate in
quantity to the violence of the fever ;  that bleeding must
not be discontinued as long as the symptoms which first
denoted its necessity continue."
  " Whatever  be  the  quantity  of blood," says  Robert
Jackson,  " it is the  effect produced which constitutes
the rule for judging the measure."  " It must be carried
sufficiently far  to produce a direct effect upon disease, to
which the remedy  may be appropriate."
  Pereira, in  objecting  to Dr. Hall's rules, remarks
that " the susceptibility to syncope is so great in some
persons, that we should, I suspect, be often led into er-
ror,  if we were to  infer  the  absence  of inflammation
merely from  the occurrence of fainting  after the loss of
a few ounces of blood.   Besides, it not unfrequently hap-
pens that  a patient faints on the first,  but not on the sec-
ond or third, bleeding."   This is very often true in con-
gestive fever.   (See Commentaries, vol. i.  Bloodletting.
Also, Institutes.)
  Again Pereira justly observes :  "Neither do  I think
it would always be  safe  to bleed ad deliquium, for in
some it is difficult to occasion syncope, although the
quantity of blood  lost be so  great  as  to  endanger the
safety of the patient."  (Materia Medica, 1840.)  This
is undoubtedly possible,  but  I know  of no instance
in which death has immediately followed the abstraction
of blood by a physician;  nor have I ever seen a patient 
ORDER I.   BLOODLETTING.
23
 apparently much injured by the loss of blood.  But, like
 all other remedies,  its excessive application is likely to
 do more or less injury.  Where, however, an excessive
 loss  of blood is  detrimental in  one instance, abuse of
 other active remedial agents, or the neglect or other im-
 proper application of bloodletting, is injurious or destruc-
 tive  in hundreds of thousands of cases.
   In prostrating forms of  congestive fever, moderate
 bloodletting at first  increases the tolerance of its loss, so
 that, within a few  hours, large quantities may be ab-
 stracted without inducing syncope.   (See Comm., vol. i.
 Bloodletting.)
   In some conditions of great prostration, previous stim-
 ulation may be—though not often—necessary.

 General Conclusions from the Essay on the Philosophy
   of Bloodletting,  as contained in  the Medical and
   Physiological Commentaries.  (Vol. i., p. 361.)

   1.  That bloodletting produces its direct and efficient
impression upon the vires  vita,  of the capillary blood-
vessels, by modifying their action.
  2.  The quantity of blood to be removed relates direct-
ly to that impression.
  3.  Its  most salutary effect will, therefore, consist  in
its nearest approximation  to a full  but just  impression
upon the vires vita.
  4.  To produce and maintain  this impression will re-
quire the  abstraction of a certain quantity of blood  in
every case, the measure of which will be the antecedent
and resulting symptoms.
  5.  Bloodletting may add to the violence of disease by
coming short of that impression ; or, it may equally in- 
24          CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
jure, if carried to excess, and may even induce new in-
flammation.
  6. Its local, and sometimes its  general, application is
remedial when  inflammation is  induced by  excessive
bloodletting alone.
  7. Bloodletting may be a remedy for  other diseases
than inflammation.
  8. It is equally safe at all periods  of life, is most in-
dispensable, in a general  sense, in old age, though  not
less important in many diseases of infancy.
  9. If employed as  a  prophylactic,  on passing from
northern into tropical countries, it  must be with such
moderation as shall  not increase irritability; and then
only in the plethoric or robust.
  10.  General bloodletting,  cupping, and leeching,  op-
erate upon common principles, which are  more or less
modified in each mode of abstracting blood.  Cupping is
intermediate in this respect betwixt  general bloodletting
and leeching.
  11.  General bloodletting is a far more important rem-
edy than leeching; and  while cases constantly arise in
which the latter cannot  be  substituted  for the former,
there are numerous instances in which general bloodlet-
ting cannot take the  place of leeching.   Cupping will
sometimes  answer the  purposes of either,  and may,
though rarely,*be better.
  12.  The brain has a particular allotment in the effects
of bloodletting ; and inflammation of this organ will gen-
erally sustain a greater loss  of blood than any other.
There are  peculiar conditions of this organ, however, as
in some cases of mania, delirium-a-potu,  and  especially
apoplexy, in which, on  account of  the  relation of the  ,
nervous influence to the  organic powers,  and the manner 
ORDER II.  CATHARTICS.
25
in which that influence is determined by bloodletting,
the abstraction of  blood  may be either inadmissible, or
must be practised with great circumspection.
   13. Spontaneous hemorrhages, occurring at adult age,
should not be restrained, unless manifestly proceeding to
excess.



                    ORDER II.

                  CATHARTICS.
   Three principal  advantages are contemplated  in  the
use of cathartics, namely :
   1. Their sympathetic influences, remote and continu-
ous.  This is the chief effect, and is of an alterative  na-
ture.
   2. The increased secretions to which  they give rise,
especially from the intestinal mucous membrane,  and
from the liver.
   3. The evacuation of faecal matter.
   Cathartics  exert their direct impression upon the  in-
testinal  mucous tissue ; so that  the muscular is brought
into increased action partly through contiguous, and, in
part, through remote  sympathy  ; though  the  latter  has
the principal  agency.  The  nervous influence is  also
simultaneously determined upon  the  mucous  tissue
through motor fibres of the pneumogastric  and sympa-
thetic nerves, by which the various influences of these
agents are increased.   From the mucous tissue their al-
terative  action is propagated by the nervous power upon
remote  parts which  may be the  seat  of disease, while,
also, other distant parts, especially  the skin,  which are
                          2 
26          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
not morbidly affected, may be so influenced in their or-
ganic states as to concur in the curative process by gen-
erating other sympathetic  influences.  These influences
begin in the organs which  are thus secondarily affected,
observe the same physiological connection with the ner-
vous centres as when they are propagated from the  in-
testinal  mucous tissue, and are  more or less expended
with an alterative effect upon the diseased parts, or insti-
tute other circles of sympathy by bringing other parts
within  the influence  of the  nervous power,  by which
these, also, are rendered tributary to the process of cure.
  The same fundamental  philosophy is concerned in the
curative effects of emetics, and, indeed, in all the reme-
dial and morbific impressions which are exerted upon
parts which are not the  direct seat of the primary im-
pressions, asset forth in the Author's Institutes of Med-
icine.
  Few problems in the application of remedies are more
difficult than the  right adaptation of cathartics to  the
present condition  of disease, the  appropriate kind, the
proper combinations, and  the proper dose.   Each, in its
best acceptation, demands a sound acquaintance with
medical philosophy.   Some kinds  will often destroy,
even in moderate doses, others may destroy in their max-
imum  doses,  when  they  would be highly salutary  in
smaller quantities.  Hence the immense mortality which
springs from the use of these agents when empirically
employed. The lancet would be a thousand times safer in
the hands of the empiric,  for he  would employ it only in
high states of arterial excitement.  There is nothing that
can direct their enlightened administration but a sound
knowledge of pathology and of the principles which gov-
ern their operation.   (Institutes, p. 563-570, § 889.) 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
27
   It is incompatible with the plan of this work to dwell
 upon the difficulties with  which  the  administration of
 cathartics is sometimes surrounded.  But, there  is al-
 ways one point to be  kept before us: the existing state
 of  the  intestinal  canal.   If  there  be much  irritation
 here, or inflammation, we must then move with caution
 in the use of cathartics till  that condition is overcome
 by  its appropriate remedies.  And, in our inquiries in
 reference  to this  point,  it should be recollected that
 absence of pain, and even of  abdominal  tenderness, are
 often compatible with a considerable amount of inflam-
 mation in the intestinal mucous  membrane, and some-
 times the serous.
  Satisfying ourselves that nothing exists in the alimen-
 tary canal to contraindicate the decisive use of cathartics,
 we  may gain from them, in the treatment of acute inflam-
 mation of other organs, and in febrile affections, advan-
 tages only inferior to the loss  of blood.  What we have
 then to consider is relative to  the cathartic itself, its ap-
 propriate dose, the proper time and circumstances which
 will most favor its operation, at what hour of the  day it
 shall be given, and whether, or not, it shall  be  preceded
 by loss of blood, &c.   These various considerations are
 presented in  the Institutes in  that comprehensive  form
 which takes in a multitude of other agents, and a variety
 of relative facts which the principles involve.

               GROUPS OF CATHARTICS.
  Besides the arrangement which I have made of reme-
dial agents according to the order of their therapeutical
value, there is another useful  method which  separates
many common  denominations  into a certain number
of groups;  the  members  of each  group possessing 
28
CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
properties analogous to each other, and differing essen-
tially from those of the other groups.
  Cathartics may be thus distributed in  the  following
manner:
  1. The mercurial cathartics.
  2. Jalap, podophyllum, spurious jalap,  wild potato.
  3. Castor oil.
  4. Aloes.
  5. The saline cathartics.
  6. Rhubarb, mountain rhubarb.
  7.  Senna, purging cassia, buckthorn.
  8.  Calcined  magnesia, carbonate of magnesia.
  9.  Colocynth, scammony, gamboge,  black  hellebore,
elaterium, white hellebore,  colchicum.
   10.  Croton oil,  spurge oil.
   11.  The mild aperients—extract of butternut, sulphate
of  potash, tartrate of potash, bitartrate  of potash, saline
waters, common  salt, sulphur, manna, elder, tamarind,
dandelion, soap.
   12.  Thoroughwort, fever-root, buck-bean.
   13.  White bryony, variegated  iris, tuberous iris, purg-
ing flax,  American  poke root,  Indian hemp,  purging
nuts, mezereon, hedge hyssop, leptandria.
  Of the foregoing cathartics, elaterium, colocynth, jalap,
gamboge,  hellebore,  Croton oil,  and Indian  hemp, are
called Hydragogue.   They are so called by many from
their supposed effect of expelling the  accumulated fluid
in dropsical affections; and the epithet  is, therefore, one
of  the many  hypothetical  terms which perpetuate im-
portant errors  in  physiology, pathology, and  therapeu-
tics.   By others the  designation  is  retained on account
of the watery evacuations induced by  these  cathartics,
and by such it is extended  to the saline purgatives.   In 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
29
the latter acceptation, which is not the original and pre-
vailing  one, the term  is unobjectionable,  except as it
diverts attention from the special effects of the several
agents, from a just reference  to pathological and thera-
peutical considerations, indisposes the mind to analytical
habits, and leads  it  to crude and simple  views.   The
objection is alike applicable to most  of the terms which
have descended from the humoral pathology, and which
arc now extensively in vogue.
   Certain cathartics are also  called  drastic, on  account
of the energy  with  which they operate upon the intes-
tines.  These are  comprehended in the 2d, 7th,  9th,
10th, and 13th of the foregoing subdivisions.
   The  most remedial cathartics,  in the treatment  of
acute forms of inflammation  and fever are embraced in
the 1st, 2d, 3d, and 5th subdivisions.  Such as are most
unsuited to those conditions  are comprehended in the
4th, 6th, 9th,  10th, and  13th groups.  Many of these,
however, are often employed upon  the pernicious  doc-
trines of revulsion and counter-irritation, and on that phi-
losophy, the  most irritating are recommended  by some
of the  boldest and ablest British  writers  on  Materia
 Medica, in the treatment even of cerebral inflammation,
 while the lancet is regarded  of  only secondary import-
 ance.   But, all  experience as well as that philosophy
 which teaches the propagation of sympathetic influences
 from the intestinal canal to the nervous centres, declare
 that the irritating or stimulating cathartics embraced in
 subdivisions 4, 6,  9, 10, and 13, are pernicious in all
 inflammations of the  brain of much intensity. (Insti-
 tutes, p. 565, $ 889g-; p. 654-656,  § 893™ ;  p.  715-722,
 $960.) 
30        CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
 Cathartics, in the order of their therapeutical value.

   1. Hydrargyri sub-murias.  II. chloridum.  Cal-
omel.   Chloride of mercury.
  Comp.  Mercury 85, Chlorine 15 parts ; or 1 atom of Mercury,
1 atom of Chlorine.
   Dose.  Grs. ij. to grs.  xv.; in powder or pill.
   Incomp.   Alkalies and alkaline substances, nitric and
hydrochloric  acids, sulphurets.   The  acids  injurious;
the alkaline substances, particularly soap and chalk, les-
sen the energy of calomel.
   An imperfect cathartic, generally requiring the combi-
nation of others, or their subsequent administration.  In
a general sense, castor oil is the best subsequent cathar-
tic ; jalap with soluble tartar the  next  best; the saline
next, and rhubarb  with  magnesia next.   Interval, 6 to
 12 hours.
   Comb,   fy Calomel, grs. v. to  grs. x. ;  Jalap, grs. xv.
to grs. xx. ;  M.—&.  Calomel, grs. v.  to grs. x.; Rhu-
barb, grs. x.  to  grs. xv.  (Ipecacuanha,  gr. i.); M.—#.
Calomel, grs. v. ; Aloes, grs. viij. ; Oil of Anise, 1  to 3
drops ; M.—5^. Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Jalap or Po-
dophyllum, grs. x. to grs. xv.;  Ipecacuanha, grs. i. to v.
(or Tart. Antim., gr. -£ to gr. \) ;  M.—?^. Calomel, grs.
ij. to  grs. v.;  Aloes, grs.  v. ;  Scammony, grs. ij.  to  grs.
iv. ;  the Pulp or Compound Extract of Colocynth, grs. ij.
to grs. iv. ;  Ext. Hyosciam., grs.  ij. ; Oil of Anise,  1 to
5 drops ; M.—fy. Calomel, grs.  ij.  to grs. x.;  Castor Oil,
I ss.  to I j. ;  M.—The combination preceding the last
maybe often improved by the addition of ipecacuanha, gr.
j.; and sometimes by gamboge or  hellebore.  Morphine,
or opium, or the extract of cicuta, may take the place of 
ORDER  II.  CATHARTICS.
31
the hyosciamus ;  and one or the other is often a valuable
adjunct to any of the foregoing cathartics, for diminish-
ing the irritability of the intestines, or of the system at
lar;z;e,  and  for  preventing pain.   Opium  restrains  the
irritating and purgative effect, diminishes  the glandular
secretions, and, in moderate  doses, affects the brain far
more than hyosciamus and cicuta.
  Calomel is adapted  to acute  inflammations  and  to
fever in their early stages, especially  after bloodletting,
where it may be  appropriate.  It should be  cautiously
employed,  unless in small doses, in inflammatory affec-
tions of the bowels.   If it produce a large discharge of
intestinal mucus,  it is bad.  It should  only be given  in
scarlet fever at the onset of the disease or in some of its
sequela;, when it is  a valuable agent.   Calomel is pow-
erfully of an alterative nature, and it is mainly with this
intention that it is exhibited  in large  doses; much  less
with reference to its cathartic properties.
  The most profoundly alterative effect of calomel, and
also of blue pill, is obtained by administering it alone, or   ^-
in combination with one grain of ipecacuanha.  Given  f\ /.
in this manner, the best time  for its exhibition is late in.z^w^j-
the  evening;  followed, if it  do not  purge, by another^/ ^
cathartic in the morning.  (Institutes, p.  95, §188£, d■;£s
p. 551-556, § 872, a.)
  If full vomiting be  required along with purging, as at
the invasion of fever, an emetic should be administered
about two hours after the mercurial cathartic.   The lat-
ter  prepares the way  for a more favorable effect of the
former, and both  will be apt to begin their most efficient
influences together.   Calomel is the only  cathartic  that
should ever be associated with emetics,  unless jalap go
along;  the combined action being designed for a power- 
32
CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
fill alterative effect.   If bloodletting have been premised,
as it always should be in acute forms of visceral inflam-
mation, and  in  grave conditions of fever, the curative
force of the internal  agents  is vastly increased, or their
necessity may be thus entirely superseded.  The loss of
blood, indeed, must always be regarded as the principal
remedy, the "remedium principale," whenever  em-
ployed ; while the others, which the loss of blood is in-
tended to  aid, are, in truth,  the  auxiliaries only.   The
principle is of a  threefold nature :
   1. The loss of blood greatly  subdues disease  at the
time of its application.
   2. It increases the susceptibility of  the  system to the
influences of other agents.
   3. It brings  the diseased condition into a state to be
more favorably influenced by other agents.

   The foregoing principle, however, is by no  means pe-
culiar to loss of  blood,  though remarkably true  of  that
remedy.  It may, indeed, be  more or less affirmed of
most  others ; since  our prescriptions  often follow each
other upon the ground that those which have  preceded
not only lessen  the amount of disease, but place the
morbid  states in a condition to be more and more bene-
fited by each succeeding remedy.
   In virtue of its  profoundly alterative  action, calomel,
in large doses, as twenty grains, will sometimes restrain
obstinate vomiting and speedily arrest certain forms of
diarrhoea, as often witnessed in  the malignant  cholera.
Hence it has  acquired the reputation of being a sedative
in such cases.   But  the  philosophy of  its operation is
relative to its alterative  effects upon disease, and not to
that mere simple diminution of irritability which is char- 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
33
acteristic of the sedatives.  The principle is the same as
when calomel arrests cholera infantum in doses of tV to
t^u of a grain, exhibited at intervals of ten or twelve or
more hours ; though here, also, it is erroneously sup-
posed to act as a sedative.  (See Alteratives.)

  2. Pillula IIydrargyri.  Blue Pill.
  The mercury is mostly in a state of minute subdivision,
though partly oxydized.  Three grains of the  pill con-
tain one grain of mercury.
  Dose.   Grs. ij. to grs. xx.
  Less cathartic than calomel, and less irritating  to the
alimentary canal,  and  to the general system.   May be
often very advantageously combined  with the same ca-
thartics as recommended for calomel, with the exception
of jalap and podophyllum ;  or, as in the case of calomel,
and, indeed, with  greater frequency, may be given alone,
and  subsequently followed, if necessary  to a cathartic
effect, by the substances recommended for calomel when
given uncoinbined.
  Adapted to lower grades of inflammation and fever
than calomel, to congestive and indolent affections  of the
abdominal  organs, especially of the liver.  The same
precautions are necessary, but in an  inferior degree, as
are required in respect to calomel.   Powerfully altera-
tive;  and,  like calomel,  is  employed more with that
intention,  than for its  cathartic properties. (See Blue
Pill among Alteratives, and 01. ricini.)
  Comb.  See Aloes  and  Colocynth, and Blue  Pill
among Alteratives.
  Intimately allied to the blue pill are
  (a.) Hydrargyrum cum Creta, Mercury with  chalk.
                        2* 
34
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  (b.)  Hydrargyrum  cum Magnesia,  Mercury with
magnesia.
  The  mercury exists  in these compounds mostly in a
state of minute subdivision.  Sixteen grains of mercury
and chalk contain six grains of the metal ;  five grains of
mercury and magnesia  contain about two grains of mer-
cury.  Their action is about alike, milder, and less irri-
tant to the intestinal canal,  than blue pill; and antacid.
Their most appropriate place is with the Alteratives.

  Dose.  Grs. ij. to grs. xxx., the smaller of which proves
laxative with children,  the larger, or less,  rather purga-
tive with adults.
  Comb.   Either may  be combined with any proportion
of magnesia, or with castor oil, or with any of the agents
as indicated above for blue  pill.

  3. Ipom.s:a Purga.  Jalap.    The root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Slopes  of the Mexican Andes.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. x. to grs. xxx.

  A safe  and efficient  cathartic, if  no intestinal inflam-
mation be  present.  Rather depresses  than  raises the
general circulation ; lessening the frequency and force of
the  pulse.   Is more positive in its influences upon acute
inflammation  and  fever than any other active cathartic,
especially  when  properly  combined with  other sub-
stances, and in the absence of morbid intestinal irritabil-
ity.  Its activity resides especially in a resinous princi-
ple, so  that alcohol is the proper solvent.   The simple
resin, however, is more irritant than the powdered root,
which should always be preferred, unless the tincture be 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
35
sometimes  employed in combination with infusions of
other purgatives or solutions of salts.

  Comb.   ft. Jalap, grs. x. to  grs. xx.;  Calomel, grs.
v. to grs. x.;  M.—ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs.  xx. ;  Calo-
mel, grs. v.  to grs.  x. ; Ipecacuanha,  gr. i. to  grs. v.
(commonly gr. i., as  an alterative); M.—ft. Jalap, grs.
x. to grs. xx. ; Tartrate of Potash, 3 j. to 3 iij. ;  M.—
ft. Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx. ;  Bitartrate of Potash, 3j.
toSiv.;  Ginger, grs. ij. to grs. iij.  (the  "Compound
Powder," but much  inferior to the last); M.—ft. Jalap,
grs. x. to grs.  xx. ; Rhubarb, grs. v. to  grs.  x. (Ipecac-
uanha, gr.  i.) ; M.—ft. Jalap, grs. v. to  grs. x. ;  Tart.
Potash and Soda, 3 j. to 3 iv.;  M.—ft.  Jalap, grs. v. to
grs. x. ; Rhubarb, grs. ij. to grs. v.  ; Tart. Potash, 3 ss.
to 3 j.; M.—ft. Infusion of Jalap, Tincture of Aloes;
M.—ft. Infusion of Jalap, Tincture of Rhubarb ;  M.—
ft. Infusion  of Jalap,  Carolina Pink  Root; M.—ft.
Jalap, grs. x. to grs. xx.;  Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Ipe-
cacuanha, grs. x. to  grs. xv.;  M.  Of the  last it may
lie said, that it is commonly most useful  to  administer
the cathartic first, and the emetic in about two hours af-
terward.  (See Institutes, p. 547-550, § 863, p. 563, &c.)

  If the maximum of the foregoing doses be not suffi-
cient, there will probably have been an error in respect
to  the proper cathartic, or bloodletting should have
been premised, and  has been neglected.   The same
affirmation  may be made of calomel, blue  pill, and other
cathartics.  Greater  quantities can be rarely wanted in
any climate if the disease be otherwise properly treated.
  On the other hand it  will often happen that the mini-
mum quantities here stated, and  under  every other de- 
36         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

nomination of cathartics, will prove too irritating in sus-
ceptible states of  the  intestinal mucous tissue.   Varia-
tions  in  dose, and  of the  relative proportions  of each
constituent in any given compound,  are  demanded by
the fluctuating conditions of every case of  disease that
may require repetitions of  the same cathartic or the ad-
ministration of others ; and he who  practises medicine
with a just reference to pathological  phases, and the in-
cidental circumstances by  which  they  are  surrounded,
will have found the right adaptation of doses, and of the
relative proportion of ingredients in compound remedies,
the most difficult, as it is the most important, attainment
in medicine.   (Institutes, p. 541, § 851; p.  544, § 857.)

               (a.)  Tincture of Jalap.
   Formula.—ft. the Tincture, Infusion of  Senna, Tar-
trate of Potash ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Solution or Tinc-
ture of Aloes, Oil of Anise  ; M.—ft. the Tincture, Infu-
sion or Tincture of Rhubarb, Oil of Anise ;  M.—ft. the
Tincture, Sulphate of Magnesia, Infusion of Senna, Tinc-
ture of Hyosciamus, or of Opium ; M.—ft. the Tincture,
Infusion  of Quassia, or of Colombo, &c. ; M.

      (b.) Alcoholic Resinous Extract of Jalap.

   Dose.  Grs. iij.  to grs. vj., rubbed with sugar,  or kept
soft and made into pills.   Rarely  employed alone, but
in combinations as directed for aloes.

  4. Podophyllum Peltatum.   American Mandrake,
May Apple.   The root and leaves.
  Polyandria, AJonogynia.
  Hab. United States.—Herbaceous. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
37
  Dose.  Grs. x. to grs. xxx. of the root, which is prefer-
able to the leaves.
  Very analogous to jalap  in  its effects, but  operates
rather more slowly, and with greater violence  in  over-
doses.    The  same  compounds  may  be employed as
directed for jalap, and in the same conditions of disease.
The P.  Montanum, an indigenous species, is  said to
possess the same virtues.
  (a.)  Tincture of Podophyllum.—Similar to the Tinc-
ture of Jalap, and employed in the same  way.
  (b.)  Watery extract from  the root.—An  excellent
cathartic, and analogous to the powdered root.—Dose,
grs. v.  to grs. xv

  Comb. ''t. the Extract, grs. v. to grs. x.; Calomel, grs.
v. to grs. x. (Extract of Hyosciamus, grs. ij.; Ipecacu-
anha, gr. i.) ; M.—ft. the Extract,  grs.  ij.  to  grs. v. ;
Blue Pill, grs.  v. to grs. x. (Ipecacuanha,  gr. i.); M.
Also the same combinations  as directed for Aloes.

  5. Ricinus Communis.  Palma Christi, Castor Oil
Plant.   The expressed oil yielded by the seeds.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hah. India.   Cultivated in many equatorial and tem-
perate climates, and appears as a tree, or shrub, or an
herbaceous plant, according to the nature of the climate
and soil.
  Dose.  % ss. to 5 ij.
  Possesses very  peculiar  virtues.   When frequently
repeated  (as every day, or every other day), it is com-
monly  necessary, and pretty early, to  reduce the quan-
tity from one or two  tablespoonsful to  a  teaspoonful, 
38
CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
or even to a fourth of a teaspoonful.   This is greatly
owing, however, to the specific action of castor oil upon
the liver,  and the  consequent increased production of
bile.  Is often peculiarly advantageous when exhibited
a few hours after calomel or  blue  pill.  Very useful to
overcome habitual constipation, on account of its action
upon the liver, when it should be given in  a small dose
every evening.  (Institutes, &,c, p. 568, § 889, m.) Well
adapted to  children and  pregnant women,  and ;>s an
enema for  ascarides.   The only proper  cathartic in
scarlet fever, unless preceded by a moderate dose of
calomel near the invasion of severe forms of  this  dis-
ease.  So of dysentery, and other intestinal inflamma-
tions.  The proper cathartic after a decided impression
has been made upon other acute visceral inflammations
and fever, for which purpose, the preceding ones may be
necessary.  But the necessity of these may be  often su-
perseded by the timely  and  appropriate abstraction of
blood, when castor oil, rest, and a low diet, may be the
principal remaining remedies.  In the  progress of con-
valescence, castor oil is apt to become  too irritant, when
a compound, in small quantities, of Rochelle salts, rhu-
barb, and  calcined magnesia, may be usefully substituted.
(Institutes, p. 555, § 872, a.)
  The author called the attention of the Profession to
the special influences exerted by castor oil upon the liver
in his Letters on the Cholera Asphyxia of New York,
1832, and  again in his Medical and Physiological Com-
mentaries, and  the alterative  virtues  of  this remedy
appear to  be now extensively appreciated.
  Comb.   #. Castor  Oil, Croton  Oil  or Spurge Oil;
M.—ft. Castor Oil, Tincture of Opium, or Camphorated
Tincture of Opium ;  M.  (Institutes, p. 567,  § 889, k, p. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
39
 5S7, $ 891, i.)— ft. Castor Oil, Mint Water ; M.—ft. Cas-
 tor Oil, Calomel or Mercury with Chalk ; M.

   6.  Aloe Socotrina.   A. Spicata.  A. Vulgaris.
 Aloes.  Inspissated juice of the Leaves, and an extrac-
 tive called Aloesin, which is the principal  constituent
 of A loes.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
   llab. Island  of  Socotra, Cape  of Good  Hope, East
 Indies, Barbary.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  Grs. v. to  grs. xv.
   Operates upon the whole tract of the intestines.  It is
 a prevailing, but an important  error  that its action  is
 principally upon the inferior portion of the large intes-
 tine.   (Institutes, p. 566,  § 889, i.)  Exerts a powerful
 alterative  effect upon diseased conditions of the liver.
 Excites the whole capillary system of blood-vessels, and
 the general organs  of circulation,  and  is therefore un-
 suited to active forms of fever, and to visceral  inflam-
 mations.   Has  a  special  and  often  salutary  effect
 upon sub-acute inflammation of certain  portions of the
 mucous tissue, as in catarrh and  gonorrhoea.  Hence,
 also, its emmenagogue action, and  not, by irritation of
 the rectum, as has  been inferred  from the error which
 limits the local  operation of aloes  mostly to  the inferior
 tract of the large intestine.   Very useful in torpid states
 of the bowels, especially  in  promoting a secretion  of
bile.  (Institutes, p. 366, § 556, b; p. 568, $ 889, m.)

  Comb.  ft. Aloes, grs.  v. to grs. x. ; Calomel, grs. v.
to  grs. x.; Oil of Anise, one to five drops (Extract of
Hyosciamus, grs. ij.) ; M.—ft. Aloes,  grs. ij.  to grs. v.;
Blue  Pill, grs. v.  to grs.  x. (Extract of Hyosciamus, 
40
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
grs.  ij. ; Ipecacuanha, gr. i.) ;  M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v. ;
Scammony, grs. ij. to grs. iv. ; Compound Extract of
Colocynth, or the  pulp, grs.  ij. to grs. iv.; Calomel, grs.
ij. to grs. v.; Extract of Hyosciamus,  grs. ij. ;  Oil of
Anise, one to five drops  (Ipecacuanha,  grs. j.);  M.—
ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. x. ;  Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs. x.;
Castile.  Soap, grs. ij. to grs. v. ;  M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v. ;
the pulp or Compound Extract of Colocynth, grs.  v.;
Scammony,  grs. iij. to grs. v. ; Gamboge, grs. ij. to grs.
v. ; Black Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. iv. ; Tartarized Anti-
mony, gr.  ■£■; Extract of  Hyosciamus,  grs. ij. ;  Oil of
Anise, one  to five drops ; M.—ft. Aloes, grs. ij. to grs.
v. ; Rhubarb, grs. ij. to grs. viij.; Compound Extract of
Colocynth, or the pulp, grs. ij. or iij.; Myrrh, grs. ij. to
grs. v. ; Camphor, grs. ij. or iij.  (Sulphate of Iron, gr.  \
to grs. ij. ;  Carbonate of  Potash, grs. i. or ij.); M.—ft.
Aloes, grs.  v. ; Extract of Rhubarb, grs. v. to grs.  x. ;
Oil of Cloves, one to three drops ;  M.—ft. Aloes, grs.
ij. to grs. v. ; Extract of Butternut, grs. v.  to  grs. x. ;
(Rhubarb,  grs. ij.  to  grs. v. ; Sulphate of Iron, grs. i. or
ij.); M.—ft. Aloes, grs. v. ; Root of Jalap, grs. v. to
grs. x.  (or  Resin of Jalap,  grs.  iij.  to  grs. v.) ;  Black
Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; Scammony, grs. iij. to grs.
v. ; Extract of Hyosciamus, grs. ij.  (Ipecacuanha, gr. i.,
or  Tart.  Antimon.,  gr. •£) ; M.—ft. Aloes, grs.  iij. to
grs. x. ; Resin of  Guaiacum, grs. iij. to  grs. vj. ; Cinna-
mon Powder, grs. ij.  to grs. v. :  M.—ft. Aloes, one part;
Assafcetida, one or two parts ; Castile Soap, one part; M.
   (a.)  Tincture  of Aloes.—Dose,  3 ss.  to  3 ij.,  added
to purgative or tonic draughts, or employed alone.
   (b.)  Compound Tincture of Aloes.—Dose, 3 ss. to
3ij„ added  to purgative and  tonic draughts, or employed
alone. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
41
  (c.) Wine of Aloes.   Dose. 3 ij. to I j.
  See Aloes, and Blue Pill, among Alteratives.

  7. Potass.e  Sodio-tartras.   Potass^e  et  Sod^e
Tartkas.   Sodje  Potassio-tartras.   Tartrate of
Soda and Potash.  Tartarized Soda.    Rochelle Salt.
  Camp. Tart. Pot. 40,  Tart. Soda, 34.5, Water, '25.5 = 100.
  Dose. I ss. to I i.
  Iiicomp.  Acids generally, and acidulous salts, except-
ing Cream of Tartar.
  Comb. Rochelle  Salt, 5i. to ij.;  Bicarbonate of Soda,
or of Potash, grs. xx.; Tartaric or Citric Acid, grs. xviij.;
forms the Seidlitz  Powder.—ft. Rochelle Salt, 3j. to
3 iv.; Rhubarb, grs.ij. to grs. x. ; Calcined Magnesia, 3j.
to 3 ss ; M.—ft. Rochelle Salt, Infusion of Senna,  Cin-
namon Water ;  M.—ft. Rochelle Salt, I ss. to I i. ; Tar-
tarized Antimony, gr. i to gr. \; M.—ft. Rochelle Salt,
Bitartrate of Potash ;  M.
  All the saline cathartics induce copious watery secre-
tions from the alimentary  mucous  membrane, but exert
little  influence upon the  liver, except in some of its
morbid states, as in venous congestions, when, unless
preceded by other remedies, as loss of blood or mercu-
rials, they commonly aggravate the  hepatic, as well  as
any existing intestinal  affection.  They  have but little
alterative effect upon severe conditions of disease, and
are less liable to aggravate such conditions, with the
foregoing exception, than  any other cathartics of equal
purgative  effects, when  injudiciously employed.   They
are never suited to  irritable or inflammatory states of the
intestine, though their tendency is to  moderate  all de-
grees of general excitement that may  arise  from  fever, 
42
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
or from inflammation of other parts.  Hence the saline
cathartics are emphatically called antiphlogistic, though,
in reality, they are not efficient curative agents.  Known,
also, as hydragogue cathartics.
  8. Magnesi.e  Sulphas.    Sulphate  of  Magnesia.
Epsom Salt.  Vitriolated Magnesia.
  Comp. Magnesia,, 1G.2G.  Suiph. Acid, 3-2.52, Water,5i.22=:100.
  Dose. § ss. to g j.
  Incomp. Nitrates, Acetates, Muriates, Carbonates, &c.
  Comb.  ft. Sulph.  Mag., Sulph. Soda, of  each 3 ij. to
3 iv., Tart. Antimon.  gr. -^ to gr. \, Spearmint, Caraway,
or  Anise,  Water,  q. s.;  M.—The whole,  or in divided
doses,  daily.—ft.  Sulph. Mag.,  Infusion of Senna;
M.—ft.  Sulph  Mag.,  Sulphuric  Acid;  M.   In  a
full  dose, or in small doses, daily.—ft.  Sulph.  Mag.,
Sulph. Soda, of each 3 ss. to 3 ss., Sulphate of Iron, gr.
■f to gr. j.; Camphor Mixture, g ss. to § j. ;  M.  Once or
twice daily.—ft. Sulph. Mag., 3  iv.  to 3 vj.; Infusion of
Senna, f j. to § ij., Tinct. of Jalap (or  of Rhubarb, or
of Aloes), 3 ss.  to 3 j.; Tincture of Opium,  six to twelve
drops ; Ammoniated Tincture of Valerian, 3 ss. to 3 j.;
M.—ft.  Sulph. Mag., 3 j. to  3 ss.; Infusion of  Gentian,
or of Colombo, or of Quassia, 1 ss. to § j., (Infusion or
Tincture of Rhubarb) ; M.—ft. Sulph. Mag., Infusion
of Rhubarb, Compound Tincture of Aloes, Infusion of
Gentian,  and of  Virginia Snake-Root;   M.   Two or
three times daily.   The proportion of cathartics in this
formula to be only laxative, and the saline often omitted.
  9. SodjE Sulphas.   Sulphate of Soda.  Glauber's
Salt.   Sal Mirabile.
  Comp. Soda, 19.75.  Sulph. Acid, 24.69.  Water, 55.56 = 100.
  Dose. § ss. to 5 j. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
43
   In comp. Alkalies and alkaline carbonates.
   Comb.  ft.  Sulph. Soda.  Infusion of  Senna;  M.—
 ft. Sulph. Soda, Sulph. Magnesia, Muriate of Soda, Sul-
 phate  of Iron; M.  Cheltenham  Salts.  See Sulph.
 Mag.
   This salt appears to act more upon the liver than any
 other,  but is more irritating to the stomach than Rochelle
 Salt, and less so than Epsom Salt.   Upon the intestine
 its purgative effect is more strongly pronounced than
 that  of the others,  but  with  less  irritation  than from
 Epsom Salt.

   10.   SodjE  Piiosphas.   Phosphate of Soda.   Sal
 Mirabile  Pcrlatum.
  Comp. Soda, 18.2.  Phosphoric Acid, 20.5.  Water, 61.3 = 100.
   Dose.  Z ss. to 3  iss.
   In comp. Compounds of magnesia and of chalk, ace-
 tate of lead, and many other metallic salts.
  This salt has the reputation of being less  irritant
to the stomach than any  other  saline cathartic ; but  it
has no advantage in that respect over the Tartrate  of
Potash and Soda, while it is  less efficient.   It should be
stated that distinguished men attribute to  it the import-
ant property of renovating the blood  and bones.  " In
small and continued doses,"  says Pereira, " it has been
used with a view  of altering  the  composition of the
blood,  and of promoting  the deposit of phosphate  of
lime in the bones."  (Mat. Med.)   This conclusion in-
volves  the supposition that remedial agents operate by
absorption ;  that they are capable of effecting a radical
and salutary change in the blood by their direct action
upon  that vital, complex, yet homogeneous  fluid; and
that not only are  inorganic  compounds  assimilated by 
44          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

animal organization, but even those of a medicinal na-
ture.  This, indeed, is a cardinal  point  in  the  philoso-
phy of therapeutics as taught by the present school of
chemistry.   (Institutes,  p.  15, 16, § 13,  14,  17, 18;
p. 171, § 350, Nos. 41, 42.)

   11. Potass.e Tartras.  Tartrate of Potash.  Solu-
ble Tartar.   Vegetable Salt.
  Comp.  Potash, 42.1.  Tartaric Acid, 57.9 = 100.
   Dose. 3 ij. to  3 vj.
   Incomp.  Acids and salts generally.
   Comb. Tart. Potash, Senna; M.—ft. Tart. Potash,
3 j. to 3  iij.; Jalap, grs. x. to xx.,  or  Scammony, grs. v.
to grs. x.; M.—ft. Tart. Potash,  3 j. to   3 ij.; Rhubarb,
grs. x.  to grs. xx. ; M.—ft. Carbonate  or Bicarbonate
of Potash, 3 ij. to  3 ij.; Tartaric Acid, 3 ss. 3 j.;  Tartrate
of Potash and Soda, 3 ij. to 5 ss.;  M.   The last formu-
la is analogous  to the  Seidlitz Powders; but with the
advantage, in some cases, of  the substitution of the bi-
carbonate of  potash for  the  bicarbonate of soda, which
results in the formation of tartrate of potash.
   This salt is far preferable to  the  bitartrate of potash,
whether  employed alone,  or  in  combination.   The
excess of acid in the latter often renders it injuriously
irritating to the stomach and intestines.  The  tartrate,
on the contrary, is remarkably  exempt   from  the  fault
of irritating injuriously, is  mild  as a   cathartic  when
employed alone, but forms a very active and useful com-
pound with Jalap, Scammony, or Rhubarb.  It  corrects,
also, much of the stimulant  effect of rhubarb upon the
system at large, and upon  the alimentary mucous tissue,
while it  imparts  to  the  compound  a  " hydragogue"
effect which does not belong to  the rhubarb. 
ORDER II.  CATHARTICS.
45
   12.  Rheum  Palmatum.   R.  Rhaponticum.   R.
 Undulatum.   R. Compactum.  R. Leucorrhizum.
 R. Spiciforme.  R.  E.uodi.   R. Webbianum.   R.
 Moorcroftianum.  Rliubarb.   The root.
   Enneandria, Monogynia.
   The foregoing are the only species of rhubarb which
 are known to supply  any of the  varieties of the root
 that are met with in commerce.   The true source of the
 best, or Russian-Chinese rhubarb, is probably unknown
 to naturalists.  It is brought by the Chinese to Kiatcha,
 a  Russian frontier town, and is  supposed  to  be  the
 growth of the central part of Thibet, or within  35 de-
 grees north latitude and 95 east  longitude, and particu-
 larly  from the  mountains and  plains  around Lake
 Lokonor.
   The root  is  known  under several  denominations,
 according to its varieties and the  places  from which it
 is  obtained.   These varieties  consist of  the  Russian ;
 Chinese   or  East  Indian; Bucharian;   Siberian;
 Himalayan;  Dutch-trimmed or  Batavian ;  White  or
 Imperial; English; French.
   Dose. Grs. x. to grs. xxx.
   Tonic and astringent; differing in these respects from
 all other  cathartics,  excepting  the Rumex, which is
 somewhat allied.  Not adapted to fevers or acute  inflam-
 mations till they have been  mainly subdued by other
 remedies,  but  is largely and injuriously employed  in
 their treatment.  A common, but pernicious agent  in
 dysentery.  Limited in its use as a cathartic, but very
valuable in large, or in small alterative doses, in  certain
 forms of disease.   (Institutes, p. 452, §  693; p. 547,
$863, d; p. 571, $890,6.) 
46
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
   Comb. ft. Rhub., Calcined Magnesia, Simple Water,
or  Mint Water; M.—ft.  Rhub.,  grs.  v.  to grs.  xv.;
Calomel, grs. ij.  to grs. x. ;  M.—ft. Rhub., grs. v. to grs.
x. ;  Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ;  Jalap, grs. v. to grs. xv.   <
(Ipecac, gr.  j.)  ; M.—ft.  Rhub.,  grs.  ij.  to  grs.  v.;
Aloes, gr. j.  to grs.  v. ; Castile  Soap, grs. ij. to  grs. v. ;
M.—ft.  Rhub.,  grs. v.  to  grs. viij.; Calomel  or Blue
Pill, grs. ij.  to grs.  v. ; Aloes, grs. ij.  to  grs.  v.  (Ext.
Hyosciam., grs.  ij. ;  Ipecac,  gr. j.); M.—ft. Rhub., grs.
v. to grs. viij.;  Scammony,  grs. iij.  to grs. v. ;  Aloes,
grs. iij. to grs.  v. (Ext. or Pulp of  Colocynth, grs.  ij.
to grs. v.; Ext. of Hyosciamus, grs. ij.; Ipecac, gr. j. ;
Blue Pill, grs.  v.) ; M.—ft.  Rhub.,  grs. ij. to grs. v.;
Aloes, gr. j. to grs. iij.; Myrrh, gr. j.  to grs. iij.; Castile
Soap, grs. ij. (Oil of Caraway, or of Cinnamon,  1 or 2
drops ;  Sulphate of Iron, gr. % to gr. j. ; Camphor,  gr.
j. to grs. ij.) ; M.—ft.  Rhub., grs.  x. to grs. xx.; Sul-
phate of Potash, grs. xv. to 3 j. ;  Cinnamon  or Mint
Water,  I j.;  M.—ft. Rhub.,  grs. ij. to grs. x.; Rochelle
Salt, grs. x.  to 3 iij.; Calcined Magnesia, grs. x. to  grs.
xxx.; Simple Water or Mint Water,  I j.;  M.—A very
useful combination during convalescence from fever, &c.
(See Institutes,  p. 555, § 872, a ; p. 568, § 889, m).—ft.
Rhub.,  gr. j. to  grs. ij. ; Prepared Chalk, grs. ij.; Oil
of Anise, half a drop ; Refined Sugar, grs. v. ;  Mucilage,
3 j. ; M.  In the " gripes"  of infants.

  (a.)  Tincture  of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 j. to 5 j.
  (b.)  Wine of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 ij. to I j.
  (c.)  Tincture of Rhubarb  and Aloes.—Dose,  3 j.
to I j.
  (d.)  Tincture  of Rhubarb and  Gentian.—Dose 3 j.
to Ij. 
ORDER II.  CATHARTICS.
47
  (e.)  Tincture of Rhubarb  and  Senna.—Dose, 3 j.
to 1).
  Either of the foregoing may be  added to the saline
cathartics, or to infusions of senna, podophyllum, or of
any of the vegetable tonics.
  (/.)  Extract of Rhubarb.—Dose, grs.  x. to grs. xxx.
May be combined with  calomel, blue  pill, or with any
of the cathartics which are formed into pills.
  (g.)  Infusion of Rhubarb.—Dose,  3 j. to  I ij.   May
be combined as the Tincture.
  (h.)  Syrup of Rhubarb,—Dose, 3 ij. to I j.
  (■/.) Aromatic Syrup  of Rhubarb.—Dose, 3 j. to I j.
  The peculiar substance derived from the root of Ber-
beris  vulgaris (Barberry), and known as Berberin, is
said to resemble Rhubarb very greatly in  its  effects.

  13.  Magni;sia  Calcinata.  Magnesia Usta.   Cal-
cined Magnesia.
  C<>mp.  Magnesium GO, Oxygen 40=100.
  Incomp.   Acids and saline compounds.
  Dose.  Sj. to 3 iss.
  In the absence of acids in the primae  viae, the  action
of this and the next following agent is much promoted
by a  small  quantity of Lemon  or Orange juice, taken
soon after the remedy.
  Comb.  See  Rhubarb.

  14.  Magnesi.e Carbon as.  Carbonate of Magnesia.
  Comp.  Magnesia 40, Carbonic Acid 33, Water 27 = 100.
  Incomp.   Acids, alkalies, salts,  &c.
  Dose.  3 j. to 3 ij. 
48
CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  A useful and mild cathartic, but liable to the objection
of inflating the stomach and intestines by the extrication
of the carbonic acid.  Its use is therefore superseded by
the  calcined magnesia.
  Comb.   Same as with Calcined Magnesia, for which
see  Rhubarb.

  15.  CUCUMIS  (ClTRULLUs)  CoLOCYNTHlS.   Colo-
cynth.  Bitter Cucumber.  Pulp of the fruit.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hob.   Cape of  Good Hope,  Japan, Coromandel,
Syria, Egypt,  Turkey.   Cultivated in Spain.—Herba-
ceous.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to grs. xv.

  Rarely used uncombined,  and then with the same -in-
gredients as are directed for the compound  extract.  A
safe and useful  purgative  in small  doses, when united
with  other cathartics, and where efficiency is required,
and in the absence of fever  and visceral inflammation.
Very irritating in large doses, and poisonous  in  still
larger, having been fatal in a dose of about ninety grains
of the pulp.   Extensively employed in combination with
other cathartics, by which its action is moderated.   Re-
sembles gamboge in  its production  of copious  watery
discharges, and aloes in its irritant effects upon the  sys-
tem in  febrile  and  inflammatory  diseases.  Called  a
hydragogue, and drastic, cathartic.

  (a.)  Extract of Colocynth.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xv.
  The simple extract is of difficult  preservation, and  is
mostly superseded by the officinal compound. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
49
  (b.) Compound Extract of Colocynth.—Dose,  grs. v.
to «rs. xx.
  The compound extract is of variable  activity, on  ac-
count of the impurity of the Aloes, and  the adulteration
of the Scammony, which  enter largely into its composi-
tion.  An inferior extract from the seeds is also more or
less substituted for the genuine.   Hence  it is  often better
to form extemporaneous compounds with  the pulp of
Colocynth  instead of the extract, while the proportion
of the former, as a component  part  of  any compound,
may be  better regulated than as  it exists in the  latter,
and the  aloes or scammony, or both, may be thus exclu-
ded if expedient.  The combinations, however, will be
indicated  for either  the  pulp or  the compound extract,
so that  each formula  will  be  affected  in its cathartic,
therapeutical, or morbific  virtues, as the pulp or  the
compound extract may be employed.

  Comb.   ft. Compound Extract,  grs. x.  to grs. xx. ;
Ext. of  Hyosciam., grs. ij., or Sulphate of Morphine, gr.
i to gr.  |: M.—ft.  Pulp or Compound Ext., grs. ij. to
grs. iv.; Aloes, grs. iij. to grs. v. ; Scammony, grs. ij. to
grs. iv.  ; Oil of Anise, 1 to 5 drops (Calomel or Blue
Pill, grs. ij. to grs. v. ;  Ext. of Hyosciamus, grs. ij.); M.
—ft. Pulp  or  Co. Ext.,  grs. iij. to grs.  v.; Aloes,  grs.
v. :  Scammony, grs. iij. to  grs. v. ;  Gamboge, grs. ij. to
grs. v.; Black  Hellebore, grs. ij. to grs. iv. : Tartr.rized
Antimony, trr. -^; Ext. of Hyosciamus, grs. ij. ;  Oil of
Anise,  1 to 5 drops; M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext.,  grs. iv.
to grs.  vi. ; Rhubarb,  grs. v.  to grs. viij.;  Scammony,
grs. ij. to  iv. : Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. iv. (Ext. Hyosciamus,
grs. ij.; Ipecacuanha, gr.j.) ;  M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext.,
sirs. v.  to  grs. viij.; Root  of  Jalap, grs. v. to grs. x.;
                          3 
50
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
Aloes, grs. ij. to grs. v.; Calomel or Blue Pill, grs. iij.
to grs. v. ; Ipecacuanha, gr. j. (Ext. Hyosciamus, grs. ij.);
M.—ft. Pulp or Co. Ext.,  grs. ij. or iij. ; Rhubarb, grs.
ij. to grs. viij. ; Aloes,  grs. ij. to grs. v. ;  Myrrh, grs. ij.
to grs. v. ;  Camphor,  grs. ij.  or  iij. (Sulphate of  Iron,
gr.-^  to grs. ij.; Curb.  Potash, grs. j. or  ij.); M.—ft.
Pulp  or Co.  Ext., grs. v. to grs. x. ; Resin of Jalap, grs.
ij. to grs. iv.; Calomel, grs. iij.  to grs. v. ; Gamboge,
grs.  ij, or iij. ; Tartarized  Antimony, gr. -§■  to  gr. j;
Ext. Hyosciam., grs. ij. or iij. (Croton  Oil, 1 drop);  M.

  16.  Convolvulus  Scat.imonia.   Scammony.  The
Gummy,  Resinous, Exudation from the Root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hah.   Greece and the Levant.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to grs. xv.   Is often adulterated by the
" Scammony makers," with chalk, flour, sand, and guaia-
cum.

  Like Colocynth, is useful in torpid states of the  intes-
tines, especially when attended by deficient biliary secre-
tions.  Very irritating, and therefore objectionable  in
all fevers and active inflammations.  It is most useful in
combination with calomel,  blue pill,  aloes, colocynth,
rhubarb,  and the extract of butternut;  either with  those
substances  individually, or  more or less collectively—
which see.
  (a.) Compound Powder of Scammony.  Rarely used.
—Dose, grs. v. to 3 j.
  Comb.   ft.  Compound Powder, grs.  v. to grs.  x.;
Colocynth,  grs. ij. to grs.  v. ;  Ginger,  grs. v. to grs.  x. ;
M.   Or may be combined according to  the formulae for
Aloes and Colocynth. 
              ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.            51

  (b.) Scammony Confection.  A stimulating compound.
— Dose, grs. xv.  to 3j.  Rarely employed.
  (c.) Extractor Resin of Scammony.  Active.—Dose,
grs. v. to grs. x.   May be combined like the gum-resin.
But little used.

  17. Cassia Acutifolia, and C. Obovata.  Alex-
andrian Senna, and Aleppo Senna.
  Other Species.  C. ^Ethiopia, Tripoli Senna, Smyr-
na Senna.  C. Lanceolata, Mecca Senna.  C. Mary-
i.andica, American Senna. The leaves.
  Decandria, Monogynia.  Shrubby.
  Dose, 3j. to 3 iij., infused in boiling water;  drunk  at
short intervals.

  Very irritating to the intestinal mucous membrane, and
should never be  given  in its  irritable or inflammatory
states.  Is rarely useful  in climates where remittent and
intermittent fevers prevail, on  account of  the  general
tendency of disease to affect the abdominal organs.   It
has no great alterative effects of a useful nature, but very
readily increases and excites  disease  in. the intestinal
canal, and therefore is quite liable to propagate injurious
sympathetic influences to other parts.   It is most useful
in combination with other cathartics.

  Comb.   ft. Senna  Infusion,  Infusion of Anise Seed,
or of Coriander Seed, Sulphate of Soda ; M.—ft. Senna
Inl'us., Tartrate; of Potash and Soda, Cinnamon Water;
M.—ft. Senna Infus., INIanna, and  infusions of Valerian
Root and Anise  Seed; M.—ft. Senna Infus., Sulphate
of Magnesia, Tincture of Rhubarb or of Jalap ; M.—ft 
52          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

Senna Infus., Infusion of Jalap; M.—ft. Senna Infus.,
Sulphate of Potash,  Infus. of Coriander Seeds ;  M.—ft.
Senna Infus., Infusion of Cinchona ; M.

  (a.) Compound   Tincture  of  Senna.—Dose, I ss.
to Ij.
  (b.) Syrup of Senna.—Dose, I ss. to Ij.
  (c.) Confection of Senna.—Dose, 3 j. to I ss.

  18. Hebradendron Cambogioides. Also, Garcinia
Cambogia. Gamboge.  The gummy resinous  exuda-
tion.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
   Hab.  Siam, Ceylon.— Tree of Moderate size.
   Dose. Grs. ij  to grs. x.

  Acrid and often violent, especially when uncombined ;
frequently vomiting as well as purging.   United with
mercury, aloes,  rhubarb, scammony, or colocynth, its
irritating properties are  moderated, when  it contributes
also to the useful effects of the other remedies, and pro-
motes their activity as cathartics.

   Comb. May be united with two or more or with all
the substances which occur in the formulae under Aloes
and  Colocynth.  The following is the compound pill
which originated with Dr. George Fordyce, and which
has  been  introduced  into  the  Pharmacopceias:—ft.
Gamboge,  3 j.;  Aloes,  3 iss.; Ginger, 3  ss. ;  Castile
Soap, 5 ij. ; M.—Dose, grs.  v. to  grs. xx.  This pill
has  obtained  great  favor with  the public, especially
under the designation of Morrison's Pills.
  The inspissated juice of the  Argemone  Mexicana, 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
53
the Gamboge Thistle,  or  Prickly Poppy, and of the
Chelidonium  Ma jus,  Celandine,  is  said  to  resemble
Gamboge in its effects.

   19. Croton Tiglium.   Tree yielding the Croton, or
Purging Oil.   Oil expressed from the seed.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
   Hub.  India,  Ceylon, Indian  Archipelago.—Small
tree.
   Dose.  Of the  oil, one to three drops; of the seeds,
one grain.
   An  old remedy restored.   Active or  moderate in
doses of one  or two drops ; but commonly very irritating
and powerful in larger quantities.   Sometimes  valuable
in obstinate constipation, and peculiarly  useful in apo-
plexy and comatose affections, as it operates upon the
combined principles of continuous and remote sympathy,
and  therefore does not require to be swallowed.  (Insti-
tutes, i\-c, p. 322,  &.c, § 498, 500.)  This explains the
reason why it sometimes operates when applied to the
skin.
   Comb. Often forms a useful addition to castor oil, and
 to other  cathartics where it is an object to increase  the
 activity  and  rapidity of their operation.
   Antidotes. Bloodletting, opiates, blister to  abdomen,
 which,  indeed, should be the principal  means  when
 other cathartics induce  inflammation  of  the  intestinal
 canal

   20. Euphorbia Lathyris.  Caper or Spurge Oil ;
 expressed from the seeds.
   Moncecia, Monadelphia.
    Ilab.  Europe and America.—Herbaceous. 
54
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  Dose.  Five to ten drops.
  Actively cathartic, and apfto nauseate, or to occasion
vomiting.  More irritating than Croton oil, but other-
wise analogous to it, and may be used as a substitute.
  Comb.  May be united with other  cathartics after the
manner of Croton oil; when also, from the diminished
quantity employed, and the  modifying effects of the as-
sociated  remedies, it  is less  irritating to the  gastro-
intestinal mucous membrane than when uncombined.

   21. Inspissated Ox-gall.
   Dose. Grs. v. to grs. xv., twice to five  or  six times
 daily.
   Restored to practice by Charles Clay, M.D., of Man-
 chester, England.   Its action, say6  Dr. Clay, is pecu-
 liarly unique ; and no  other remedy is  safer, or so gen-
 erally applicable.  It appears not to act on  the system or
 on any organ, but on the material intended to  pass from
 the system.   It speedily softens indurated faeces, and if
 it do not at once prove laxative, it prepares the  way
 for a ready and easy operation of other cathartics.   Its
 habitual use for a few  days, or weeks, or now and then
 months, especially in conjunction with very small quan-
 tities of blue pill, is said to  remove  the most obstinate
 constipation.  It is not always to be trusted alone, but
 is always sure to fulfil  the important office attributed to
 it, of softening the faeces, and of correcting, chemically,
 offensive secretions.  Counteracts, also, the constipating
effect of opium.
  " An  enema of two  ounces  of fresh gall in  simple
gruel will act instantaneously upon indurated faeces, and
break it down to a pulp."
  The safety of this remedy, and its imputed  excellen- 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
55
ccs in the hands of judicious physicians, commend it to
an extensive trial.  The author of  this work has  real-
ized, in a limited use of the gall,  and in a more limited
decree, the virtue attributed to it, but has found  that it
will sometimes occasion nausea in  doses  not exceeding
live grains ;  nor has this effect  been fully counteracted
by previous eating.

  Mode  of  preparing the Inspissated  substance.—
Evaporate in a large flat dish, in an oven, at 96 degrees
Fahr. or less, perfectly healthy gall of a young ox, to a
consistence for making hard pills.  The pills will keep
for an indefinite time in wheat flour, secured in a close
jar.
  Comb. ft. Inspissated Ox-Gall, grs. v. to grs. x. ; Blue
Pill, gr. r\ to gr. 1;  M.

  22 Juglans Cinerea.  Butternut.   Extract, yielded
by the inner bark of the root.
  Monoecia,  Polyandria.
  Hab.  United States.—Large tree.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to 3 ss.
  Is entitled, perhaps,  to a higher rank in this arrange-
ment, though not capable of any great medicinal effects,
but mostly limited in its uses to mild forms  of constipa-
tion.  Safe and  moderate in its action, producing much
less  intestinal  and constitutional irritation  than other
cathartic extracts of equal  power, which imparts to it a
valuable consideration.
  Comb. May be associated with any of the preceding
cathartics which are susceptible  of being  formed into
pills.   Forms  with small quantities of blue pill, espe-
cially, a very useful agent in habitual constipation.  (See 
56
CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
Blue  Pill and Aloes, among Alteratives, and Castor
Oil.)

  23. PotassjE Sulphas.   Sulphate of Potash.  Vitri-
olated Tartar.
  Comp.  Sulph. Acid, 45.45.  Potash, 54.55= 100.
  Dose. 3 i. to I ss.
  Incomp.  Nitric  acid, hydrocyanic acid, nitrate of sil-
ver, acetate of lead, &c.
  Mild, little irritating, and when uncombined is mostly
useful as a laxative.

   Comb. ft.  Sulph.  Potash, grs. x to  3 ij.;  Rhubarb,
grs. v.  to grs. xv. ; M.—ft. Sulph.  Pot., grs. x. to 3 ss. ;
Sulphur, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; Treacle, 3 j. (Confection of Senna);
M.—ft. Sulph. Pot. 3 ss.  to 3 j. ; Jalap, grs. x.  to grs. xv ;
(Ipecacuanha, gr.j.); M.—ft. Sulph. Pot., 3 j. to3ij. ; Sul-
phate of Magnesia, 3 ij.  to  3  iij. ; Muriate of  Soda, 3 ij.
to 5 iij.;  M.  This combination is useful in  daily, and
smaller doses, in constipation.

  2-1. PotassjE  Bisulphas.    Bisulphate  of Potash.
Sal Enixum.   Sal  Auri Philosophicum.
  Comp.  Sulph. Acid, 54.80.  Potash, 32.87.  Water, 12.33 = 100.
   Dose.  3 j. to  3 ij.,  in water.
  Unlike the Sulphate of Potash,  this salt is  very solu-
ble in water.
   Incomp. Alkalies,  Alkaline Carbonates, Earths, &c.
   Comb. Forms a mild, effervescing purgative with an
equal part of the Bicarbonate of Soda.

  25. PotassjE  Bitartras.   Bitartrate  of Potash.
Cream  of^Tartar.
  Comp.  Potash, 25.3.  Tartaric Acid, 70. Water, 4.7.  100. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
57
  Dose. 3 j. to 3 vj.
  Incomp. Mineral Acids, Alkaline Earths, Alkalies,&c
  Properties  analogous to  the  Tartrate of Potash, but
inferior.   The excess of tartaric acid often renders the
bitartratc irritating to the intestinal mucous membrane.
  Comb. ft. Bitart. Pot., Sulphur, Molasses (Confection
ot  Senna) ;  M.  Useful in piles.   Also,  the  Pharma-
ceutical preparations, Pulv. Jalapce Compos, and Pulv.
Scammonii Compos.  The latter  rarely used, and the
Tartrate of Potash a much  preferable constituent in the
former compound.

  2(5. Xuvje  Saline   Naturales.   Saline  mineral
waters.
  There are five principal varieties.

  1. Brine Waters, in which the  distinguishing ingre-
dient is the chloride  of sodium.  These  occur at Sara-
toga, Cheshire, Staffordshire, Worcestershire, and Lei-
cestershire, to which may be added the sulphurous old
well of Marrowgate, and the thermal waters  of Baden-
Baden  and Wiesbaden.
  2. Purging Saline  Waters, having  either the sul-
phate of soda or the sulphate of magnesia for the  char-
acteristic ingredient.  The sulphate of magnesia predom-
inates in the  springs of Epsom, Scarborough, Seidlitz,
Bedford, and White  Sulphur.  Sulphate of soda occurs
in the springs of Cheltenham, Spital, Leamington, Karls-
bad and Maiienbad.
  3. Calcarioits Waters.   These contain  chiefly the
sulphate or the carbonate of lime.  They have no great
remedial  virtues.   Thev  occur  at Bath, Burton,  and
                          3* 
58          class i.   antiphlogistics.

Bristol.  Their apparently useful results are mostly due
to exercise, change of air,  society, etc.
  4. Alkaline Waters, of which the carbonate or bicar-
bonate of soda or magnesia are large constituents.   They
pass into  the preceding  orders, and,  indeed,  belong
chiefly to them.  They then assume a compound name,
as the acidulo-alkaline, etc.  This  order embraces the
Ballston  Sans Souci  Spring,  the  Saratoga Congress
Spring, the Springs  of Karlsbad, Malvern, Marienbad.
Pyrmont, Seltzer, etc.
   5. Silicious Waters.  Silica occurs in small  quanti-
ties  in  most  mineral waters, but is very  abundant in
some,  as in the boiling springs  of  Geyser, in Iceland,
and  in others of  the western United States, where the
quantity exceeds more than half the solid contents.  It
is not, however, medicinal.

   The principal  sulphurous  waters are  the celebrated
Harrowgate, the Moffatt and Rothsay, Aix-la-Chapelle,
Aix, and Enghien, in Europe; the White Sulphur, Avon,
&c, in the United States.
   The  foregoing  waters, as  far as  they are medicinal,
exert  considerable  alterative effects;  especially when
employed in  connection with exercise, change  of air,
the enjoyments of society, &c, which contribute largely
toward the improvement by their direct influence,  and in-
directly by placing the system in the most favorable state
for the medicinal agent.  (Institutes, p. 543, § 855, 856.)
  The purgative waters are mostly  salutary in cases of
habitual  constipation.  But  the whole  are commonly
detrimental unless they produce a purgative effect.  To
secure  this result, the waters should be generally drunk
in the morning, an hour before eating, and  followed by 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
59
exercise  as  laborious as the healtli and strength  of the
patient will admit  without much  fatigue.  Running,
sawing wood, and riding on horseback,  are the most
efficient modes of exercise, where they may be endured.
  It is frequently  necessary to associate, from time  to
time, other laxatives with the mineral waters ; of which,
in a general sense, the blue pill or rhubarb is the best.
The former  should commonly be taken in the evening,
and the latter, in its solid form, chewed when drinking the
waters.   In  most instances the purgative effect should be
pretty thorough, but should be obtained as far as possible
by the mineral water alone.  The appetite, digestion, and
muscular vigor are thus improved as the remedial action
takes place  ;  but  if other cathartics have  contributed
more than a subordinate part, there is apt to be a pres-
ent failure, at least, of these advantages.

  26£. Potass^ Sulphas  cum Sulphu"re.  Glaser's
Salt of Polychrest.
  Dose.  3 ss. to 3 j.
  Incomp.   The same as  for Sulphate of Potash.
  It is stated by Duncan in the Edinburgh Dispensatory,
that this salt  "in  its  medicinal effects  and exhibition
agrees with  the  sulphurous mineral waters, which  con-
tain a portion of neutral salt."

  27. Sodii Chloridum.  Chloride of Sodium.   Mu-
riate of Soda.  Sea Salt.
  Comp.  Sodium 40, Chlorine 60=100.
  Dose, as a cathartic,  3 j. to 3 iv.; emetic and cathartic,
3 vj. to 3 xij.
  Mild;  but probably more remedial  than is generally
supposed.   It is capable of arresting haemoptysis rather 
60          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

remarkably ;  and other special  influences denote pecu-
liar alterative virtues.
  In the North  of  Europe  the brine of cucumbers, or
brine impregnated with aromatic herbs, is in extensive
use.  Like the  Mineral Waters, this remedy is mostly
adapted to cases of habitual constipation, and should be
employed in  the manner indicated for the  use of those
waters.

  28.  Sulphur  Sublimatum.   S.  Precipitatum.
Sulphur.   Brimstone.
   Sicily,  Naples.
   Dose.  3 j. to  3 iij.
   A mild cathartic, and  as such is  capable of alterative
influences upon some  chronic  cutaneous diseases, and
chronic rheumatism.  Useful in the piles.   (See Cuta-
neous Applications.)
   Comb.   ft. Sulphur, Bitartrate of Potash, Molasses;
M.—ft. Sulphur, Confection of Senna, Bitartrate of Pot-
ash ; M.

   29.  Eupatorium  Perfoliatum.   Thoroughwort.
Boneset.   Flowers and  leaves.   Also, other species, as
E.  Purpureum ;  E.  Teucrifolium ;  and, perhaps,
thirty other species in the United States have analogous
but inferior virtues.—Herbaceous.
  Syngenesia,  ^Equalis.
   Dose, of powdered leaves, 3 ss. to 3 j.  Infusion,  ft.
Leaves or Flowers, I ss. ;  Boiling Water,  I viij. ; strain.
—Dose, I ij. to lyj., repeated.

   Cathartic,  emetic, and, in small quantities, a  valuable
tonic.   But little irritating to the intestine, and in large 
ORDER II.   cathartics.
61
doses induces a  salutary  perspiration and  moderates
fever.  (Institutes, p. 335,  § 512, b ; p. 632,  § 892f, c;
p 607-670, § 902.)   Mostly adapted to common colds in
full doses, and  to dyspeptic  affections in smaller ones,
for which it  is a popular and safe remedy.
  Comb.  May be usefully added to the vegetable tonics.

  (a.) Extract of Eupatorium.   Less useful.—Dose,
grs. x. to 3 ss.

  30. Triosteum Perfoliatum.   Fever Root.  Wild
Ipecacuanha.  Bark  of Root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hob.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.   3 j. to 3 ss.
  Mildly cathartic and emetic.
  Comb.  ft. Triosteum,  Calomel;  M.—ft. Infusion
of Triosteum, any of the Saline Cathartics ;  M.—ft.
Infus. of Triost.,  Infus. of Eupatorium ; M.
  ((/.) Extract of Triosteum .—Dose, grs. x. to grs. xv.
   Comb. l>. Ext. of Triost., Calomel or  Blue  Pill;
>[.—ft   Ext. of Triost., Calomel, Aloes, or Rhubarb ;
M.
  31.  Ornus   Europ.ea.   European  flowering  ash.
The concrete exudation, Manna ;  yielded by other spe-
cies of Ornus, and by species of Fraxinus.
  Diandria, Alonogynia.
   Hub.   South  of  Europe,  particularly Calabria  and
 Sicily.—Small tree.
   Dose.  5 ss.  to 5 ij.
   Mildly cathartic, but like other saccharine substances,
 in considerable quantities  and concentrated  form, liable 
62         CLASS I.  antiphlogistics.

to affect  the stomach injuriously.   Children are  often
thus injured by it.
  Comb.  ft. Manna, Infusion of Senna and  Coriander
Seeds ; M.—Also, the Pharm. Prep.  Confection of
Senna.   Syrup of Senna.
  (a.) Mannite (Manna Sugar).   Laxative—Dose, I ss.
to Ij.

  32. Taraxicum  dens Leonis.   Dandelion.   The
fluid expressed juice of root.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia iEqualis.
   Hah.  Europe, United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  I ss. to Ij.
   The fresh juice, expressed from the sliced root, slight-
ly moistened with spirit, is said to produce  biliary evac-
uations  without intestinal irritation.  Is worthy of far-
ther trial.
   (a.) Extract of  Dandelion.—Dose, 3  ss. to £ ss.
Nearly inert.

   33. Rhamnus  Catharticus.   Buckthorn.    The
berries.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hah.  Europe ; United States.—Shrub.
   Dose. Of Syrup, I ss. to  I j.;  of recent Berries, 3 j.;
of dried  Berries, 3 j. ; of expressed Juice, 3 ij. to § ss.
   Irritating,  griping;  rarely  used.   Formerly  much
employed in dropsy, rheumatism, and gout.

  34. Ipom^a (Convolvulus) Orizabensis.   Spuri-
ous Jalap.   The root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Mexico.—Herbaceous. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
63
  Dose.  3 ss. to 3 j.
  Analogous to  Jalap, which is adulterated  by it, but
comparatively inert.

  35. Convolvulus Sepium.   Great Bindweed. Ger-
man Scammony.  Root and extract.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Ilah. Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Of Root, grs. x. to grs. xxx. ;  of Extract, grs.
v. to grs. xv.
  Of more  than its reputed  value.  Considerably in use
in the north of Europe.
  Comb. May be combined according  to the formulae
directed for Jalap and Scammony.

  36. IIelleborus Niger.  Black Hellebore.  Christ-
mas Kosc.   The root.  Also, of the same nature, H.
Virtdis ; II. Officinalis ; H. Fcetidus ;  H. Hiemalis.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab. Greece, Italy,  France, Spain,  &c.—Herba-
ceous.
  Dose.  Grs. iij. to  grs. xv.
  A  drastic, irritating cathartic, but its  action so  modi-
fied by combinations as  to  be rendered useful.   In  an
over-dose, a narcotico-acrid poison.
  Comb. For combinations with other  cathartics, see
formulae  for Calomel, Aloes, Colocynth, &c.
  (a.)  Tine, of  Black  Hellebore.—Dose, 3  ss. to 3 j.
Used mostly as an emmenagogue.
  (b.)  Extract of Black Hellebore.—Dose,  grs. ij. to
grs. x.

  37. Ecbalium (Momordica) Elaterium.  Elateri-
um.  Squirting Cucumber.   Extract from the fruit. 
64          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  Moncecia, Syngenesia.
  Hab. South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  One-sixteenth of a grain to one  grain, in pill
or aqueous solution.
  A violently active, acrid cathartic, leading to inflam-
mation of  the  intestinal mucous  membrane,  to  great
constitutional disturbance, and, therefore, to the devel-
opment of disease in remote organs, or  to the  exasper-
ation  of  such  as  may  already  exist.   It  should be
rejected from the Materia Medica, and  is  only allowed
the place it here occupies on account of the high  esti-
mation in which it is held by  many as a cathartic in
dropsy and in obstinate constipation, and as " a revul-
sive counter-irritant to the  intestinal  canal  in  cerebral
inflammations."   (Institutes, p.  653-656,  § 893.)
   Elaterium is very liable to deterioration from age, and
therefore to great uncertainty in its effects.

   Antidotes. Bloodletting, opiates, blisters to abdomen.
   The Luff a (Momordica)  Operculata of Dr. Hancock
has the same virtues as Elaterium.  The  dose of the
capsule is one grain.

   38.  Cassia  Fistula.   Purging  Cassia.   Pulp of
fruit.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
   Hab. East Indies; Egypt; cultivated  in the  West
Indies.— Tree.
   Dose. Laxative, 3  ss.  to 3 ij.; Purgative, I ss. to I ij.

   Comb. Rarely  employed  alone.  The  officinal Con-
fection of Cassia is the usual form, the dose of  which is
3 ij. to I j. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
65
  39. Ipom.ea   (Convolvulus)  Pandurata.   Wild
Potato.  The root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab. I nited States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose. 3 ss. to 3 j.
  Mildly cathartic,  producing  but  little irritation,  and
probably not  very remedial.  Its  virtues have not been
much investigated.

  40. Rumex Crispus ;  R. Obtusifolius ;  and  R.
Alpinus.   Dock.   Mountain Rhubarb.  The  Root.
  I lexandria, Trigynia.
  Hab. Europe, United  States, &c.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Of strong  decoction,  as an  habitual  laxative,
3 ij. to I j.—Dose, as a  cathartic, and  repeated, g ij. to
I iv.
  Analogous  to Rhubarb, but  much inferior.   Mildly
laxative, tonic and astringent.   Used rather extensively
as an alterative in cutaneous eruptions and in syphilis.
For the last purposes the remedy is entitled to  a much
higher rank  than it occupies among the cathartics,
though doubtless a laxative effect is necessary to its con-
stitutional influences as an alterative.  An  ointment of
dock root is also employed.

  41. Tamarindus Indica.  Tamarind.   Pulp of Pod.
  Monadelphia, Triandria.
  Hab. East and West Indies, Arabia, Egypt.—Small
tree.
  Dose. 3 ij.  to  5 j.
  Incomp.  Alkalies  and  Alkaline Carbonates.
  \ mild laxative, but has  no other  remedial virtues.
Employed by the humoralists, in fever, under the de-
nomination of refrigerant; but its frequent repetition, 
66
CLASS 1.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
in such cases, even in small quantities, irritates  the  in-
testinal mucous  membrane, though much  less so than
lemon juice, another reputed refrigerant.  In this way,
therefore, it is readily seen that these supposed refriger-
ants must often  aggravate the fever which  they are  in-
tended to assuage; while the truly and rapidly and per-
manently refrigerant effect of bloodletting exposes the
error of humoralism, and discloses the whole philosophy
of this important subject.
   Comb.  ft. Tamarind, 3 j., to  3 ij. ; Sulphate of Pot-
ash, 3 ss. to 3 j,  (or Bitartrate of Potash, 3 j.  to 3 ij.);
Sulphur, 3 ss. to 3 j. ;  M.

   42.  Menyanthes  Trifoliata.  Buckbean. Marsh
Trefoil.   The root and leaves.
   Pentandria, Monogynia,
   Hab.  Europe ;  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  Of Powder, 3 j. to 3j  ; of Extract, grs.  x. to

   Cathartic, emetic, and tonic;  being somewhat analo-
gous to Eupatorium.   Formerly employed in the treat-
ment of intermittent fever, rheumatism, dropsy, scurvy,
scrofula, &c, but has been found deficient in alterative
virtues.   Not much employed now.

   43.  Bryonia  Alba.   White Bryony.  The root.
  Moncecia, Syngenesia.
   Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  3 j. to  3 ss.
   An irritating cathartic  and emetic  Once  in vogue;
little employed now.

   44. Veratrum  Album.   White Hellebore.   The
root. 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
67
  Polygamia, Moncecia.
   Hab.  Mountainous  countries  of Europe.—Herba-
ceous.
   Dose. Gr. j. to grs. vj.
   An acrid cathartic and emetic;  very liable to produce
intestinal inflammation.  Employed  only  in some con-
ditions of rheumatism and gout, where veratria  along
with a purgative effect is desirable.

   45. Colchicum  Autumnale.    Meadow  Saffron.
The root and seeds.
  Hexandria, Trigynia.
   Hab. Various countries of Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Dose. Of Cormus  or root, grs. ij.  to  grs.  viij. ; of
Seeds, gr. j. to grs. vj. ; of Tincture of Seeds, 3 ss. to
3 j. ;  of Compound Tincture of Seeds, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; of
Wine of the Seeds, 3  ss. to 3 j.;  of Wine of  the  Root,
3 ss. to 3 j.; of the Acetate of the Root, 3 ss. to 3 ij.;
of the Acetated Extract  of Root, gr. j. to grs. iij.;  of the
F.xtract of  the Root,  gr. \ to gr. j.;  of the Oxymel of
the Root, 3 ss. to 3 ij. ;  of preserved Juice of the Root,
drops vj. to x.
   Although the  Meadow  Saffron is now restricted to
the treatment of gout and rheumatism, on account of,
especially,  its veratria, I have assigned to it  this place
among the  Cathartics, as I am persuaded that it does
not often afford relief in  the foregoing affections till some
purgative action is produced.  In all other respects it is
unworthy the consideration of a cathartic ; nor  can I
agree with  Pereira and  others (Mat. Med. Art. Colchi-
cum), that " it may be useful as  an  auxiliary to  blood-
letting and  cathartics in  those forms  of fever and inflam-
mation requiring an  active  antiphlogistic treatment"— 
68          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

not even in  the  active forms of gout  and rheumatism.
(See Institutes,  p. 715-723, $ 070.)

  46.  Sambucus Nigra.  Black Elder.  S. Canaden-
sis.   American  Elder.   Inspissated juice of the berries,
and the inner bark  of the stem,
  Pentandria, Trigynia.
   Hab.  The former, Europe ; the latter, United States.
—Shrubby.
   Dose. Of Inspissated Juice, 3j.  to 3 ij. ; of Decoction
 of inner Bark, I ss. to I iv.
   The inspissated juice is mildly laxative ;  the inner
 bark mild,  or actively  purgative, according  to the dose,
 being used " as an aperient, or as a hydragogue cathartic
 m dropsy."

   46^. Sinapis Alba.  White Mustard.  The seeds.
   Tetradynamia,  Siliquosa.
   Hab. Europe;  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  3 j. to I j. of the unbruised seeds.

   Although the seeds of this plant are laxative mostly
 by their mechanical effect, they may occupy advantage-
 ously the place which  is here assigned to them.  They
 have been  unreasonably brought into disrepute by their
 late indiscriminate and  excessive  use  in  the  hands of
 dyspeptics.  The  statements which occur in some of the
 books as to the accumulation of the seeds in the appen-
 dix cceci, and other  parts of the intestine, has only the
 slender foundation upon which  a  similar demonstration
 has been made against the  habitual  use  of magnesia.
 These seeds are adapted only  to  cases  of  constipation
 where they will not irritate  the stomach mechanically, 
ORDER II.   CATHARTICS.
69
and are, therefore, rarely suited to the true forms  of
dyspepsy or indigestion.

  47. Phytolacca Decandria.   American poke root.
The root.
  Icosandria, Decandria.
  Hab. United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose. Grs. x. to 3 j.
  Emetic and cathartic; the former virtue  predominat-
ing.   Operation begins slowly and  is  prolonged.   In
over-doses,  excessive  and  dangerous  in  its  action.
Moderately narcotic.

  48. Apocynum Cannabinum.   Indian Hemp.  The
root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab. United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose. Of Root, grs. x. to 3 ss., or an equivalent in-
fusion.  Dose,  of  Watery Extract, grs. ij. to grs. v.
  An active emetico-cathartic  Lessens the  frequency
of the pulse in virtue of a moderate  narcotic property.
Enjoys some reputation as a  remedy  for  dropsy ; but
the frequent violence of its operation is an  objection to
its use.  The  extract is said to be milder than the  root.

  49.  Leptandra   Virgimca.    Culver's   Physic.
The root.
  Diandria,  Monogynia.
   Hab. United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose. 3 j. to 5 j.
   Emetic and cathartic.   Still pretty largely employed
by  some practitioners in the  country.  Its operation is
violent in the recent state, and uncertain when the plant
is dry. 
70          CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  50. Iris Versicolor.  Variegated  Iris.   The root.
  Triandria, Monogynia.
   Hah. United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to grs.  xx.
  A powerful, acrid, irritating, prostrating cathartic and
emetic.

  51. Iris Tuberosa.   Tuberous Iris.   The root.
  Triandria, Monogynia.
   Hah. Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Dose. Grs. x. to 3 ss.
   Emetic and cathartic.   Active.

   52. Linum  Catharticum.   Purging Flax.   The
herb.
  Pentandria, Pentagynia.
   Hab. Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Dose. Of dried Plant, 3 ss. to 3 j. ;  or an infusion of
fresh plant.
   Uncertain.  Employed in  rheumatism, and as  a diu-
retic in dropsy.   Nearly obsolete.

  53. Melia Azedarach.    Pride of  China.   Bead
Tree.   Bark of the root.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab. China, Syria, Persia.  Cultivated in the South-
ern States.—An ornamental tree.
  Dose.  Of  strong  decoction, I j. to I ij. ;  repeated
every two or three hours, or  in larger quantities  night
and morning.
  Emetic and cathartic.   Employed as an efficient an-
thelmintic.

  54. Jatropha Curcas.   Purging  nuts.  Barbadoes
nuts.   The seeds. 
ORDER II.   cathartics.            71
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab. South America ; Asia.— Tree.
  Dose.  About four nuts.
  Fmetic and cathartic.  Slow, acrid, and in large doses
poisonous.   A drastic  oil  is obtained  from the seeds,
called Oleum Infernale, whose effects  are analogous to
the  Croton oil, but mostly used in India for lamps.

  55. Daphne Mezereum.   Mezereon. Spurge Olive.
Hark of  root.  Also, D. Gnidium and D. Laureola.
Spurge Laurel.
  (>ctandria, Monogynia.
  Hab. Europe.  Cultivated.—Shrubby.
  Infusion,   ft. Mezereon, I ss.; Boiling Water,  H> ij.
— Dose, I ss. to I ij., repeated.
  Comb.  ft. Bark of Mezereon in chips, 3 ij.;  Bruised
Liquorice Root, I ss. ;   Water, lb ij. ;  boil to S> iss.—
Dose,  I  j.  to 3 iij.   United with  Sarsaparilla in the
treatment of  syphilis and rheumatism.
  Although a proportion of the acrid principle is dissi-
pated in preparing a decoction of Mezereon, it still re-
mains an acrid emetic and cathartic, and, in its large or
smaller sudorific  doses, without  its reputed claims as
an alterative  in syphilis, though useful  in some  cases of
rheumatism.  But there are much better and less hazard-
ous remedies.

  56. Gratiola  Officinalis.  Hedge Hyssop.   The
herb.
  lhandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. x. to 3 ss.  Also, an infusion.
  An acrid, drastic  cathartic and  emetic, poisonous  in 
72        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
over-doses.   Formerly employed  in  hepatic  affections,
scrofula, syphilis, and dropsy.

  57. Iris Florentina.  Florentine Iris. OrrisRoot.
The root.
  Triandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Southern Europe.—Herbaceous.
  An acrid,  irritating emetico-cathartic ; now  mostly
valued for  the purpose of issue peas, and  for the agree-
able odor of  its root.

  58. Euphorbia Officinarum. The concrete, waxy
resinous juice known as  Euphorbium, and as gum eu-
phorbium.
  Dodecandria, Trigynia.—Linn.  Moncecia, Monandria.—Smith.
  Hab.  Northern Africa.—Arborescent.
  An acrid, irritating cathartic and emetic, violent in its
operation,  and  once considerably  employed in the treat-
ment of dropsies.   Its use is  now restricted within the
narrow limits of an occasional auxiliary  to milder stern-
utatories, of a rubefaciant diluted with pitch or resin, a
caustic in carious ulcers, and  as the  worst of irritating
vesicants.

  59. Sapo Durus.  Hard Soap.
  Scarcely laxative, unless in large doses.  As employed
in this group, therefore, it serves merely as a  solvent
constituent of  gummy and resinous substances when
made into pills.
  The  concrete resinous exudation,  mastic,   yielded
by the Pistacia Lentiscus (the  M tstic or Lentisk Tree),
is often quite a useful addition to aloetic pills, in which
it serves the purpose of reducing the  aloes to a  fine
powder. 
ORDER  II.  cathartics.
73
              NEARLY OBSOLETE.
  60. Euphorbia Hirta. Creeping hairy spurge. The
plant.  61.  Iris  Virginica.   Blue  flag.   The root.
62. Iris pseudo-acorus.   Yellow  water  iris.   The
root.   63.  Euphorbia  Cyparissias.    Scammony
spurge.  The root.  64. Euphorbia  Angustifolia.
Narrow-leafed spurge.  The  root.  65.  Tithymalus
Paralius.  Sea spurge. Theroot.  66. ActjEaRubra,
and A. Alba.  Red and white cohosh.  Squaw root.
Theroot.   67. Act^ea Spicata.   Theroot.  68. Col-
utea Arborescens.   Bladder senna.   The  leafets.
69. Carthamus  Tinctorius.   Dyer's  saffron.  Saf-
flower.  Bastard  saffron.  The flowers.  70. Lin aria
Vulg\ris.  Toadflax.  The herb.  71.  Chelidonium
Majus.  Celandine.    The herb.   72. Sedum  Acre.
Biting  stone-crop.   The herb.  73. Cichorium In-
tybts.  Chicory.   The root.   74. Polypodium Vul-
bare.  Polypody.  Theroot.   75. Triticum Repens.
Couch  grass.  The Herb.  76. Ficus Carica.  Fig.
The, fruit.   77.  Cynanchum  (or Asclepias)  Vince-
toxicum ;  and C. Monspeliacum.  French scammony.
The  inspissated juice.  78. Impatiens, (several spe-
cies.)   Touch-me-not.   The herb.   79. Galium Apar-
ine.   Cleavers.   The herb.  80.  Polyporus Laricis,
(Boletus  purgans.)  Purging  agaric.   81.  Bromus
Purgans.   Purging grass.  (The only medicinal spe-
cies of grass.)  82. OnonisSpinosa.  83. Rosa Galica.
U. Camna ; R.  Centifolia.  The rose.   84. Bixa
Ori.llana.  The arnotto bixa.  The seeds.  85. Bap-
tisia  Tinctoria.    Wild Indigo.   The  root.  86.
Robinia Pseudacacia.  Locust tree.  Bark of root.
i 
74          CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.
                   ORDER XXI.

                    EMETICS.

  Like  all other remedial  agents, emetics operate as
alteratives, and upon vital principles.   In all their influ-
ences upon parts remote from the stomach, the results
are determined through the  laws of sympathy.
  The range of disease to which emetics are applicable
is very limited compared with that over which cathar-
tics and the specific  group of alteratives extend their
reach.   They  are  mainly applicable  to acute  and
chronic  inflammatory  affections of the  pulmonary
mucous and cellular tissues  ; to  continued, intermittent,
and  some  conditions of remittent fevers; and  finally,
are important for the simple purpose of dislodging offen-
sive matter, poisons, etc, from the stomach.
  They are never  appropriate  to  active  inflammations
of important organs without previous bloodletting, and
then mostly of the pulmonary mucous tissue.  The best
time for their exhibition in fever is a little before an ex-
pected paroxysm, and the next best,  during the  decline
of the  hot stage.  (Institutes,  p.  335-337, $512-514;
p. 547-550, $ 863;  p. 563, &c,  §  889 ; p. 639, § 892|;
p. 645-648, § 893 ;  p. 662-670, § 895-902.)

  An impression has obtained through the high author-
ity of Dr. Marshall Hall, that pressure may be advan-
tageously applied  over the  region of the  stomach, to
promote the operation of emetics.   But it appears to
embarrass the action of the muscles, if continued beyond
a momentary application ; while it is  the action of the
emetic  itself, not of pressure, which  is  wanted in dis- 
ORDER III.  EMETICS.
75
ease.  (See Institutes, as above.)   Tickling the  fauces
is a better mechanical means.

                groups of emetics.
  1. Ipecacuanha and substitutes.
  2. Tartarized antimony.
  3. Sulphate of zinc, sulphate of copper,  ranunculus.
  1. Squill, blood-root.
  5. Thoroughwort, fever root, buckbean.
  6. Common salt,  black, and  white  mustard, horse-
radish.
  7. Indian tobacco, tobacco.
  8. The Euphorbia?,  American   poke  weed, Indian
hemp, asarabacca, white hellebore, leather wood, acetate
of copper.
  9. Dog's bane, dog's tooth violet.

Emetics, in the order of their relative therapeutic value.
  1. Cephaelis Ipecacuanha.  The Ipecacuanha Ce-
phaelis.   The root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hah.  Brazil.—Stem suffruticose,  often rooting at
first, finally erect.
  Dose.  Grs. xv. to  grs. xxv. ;  repeated  if necessary
once in twenty or thirty minutes.  (See Alteratives.)
  When the  emetic action of ipecacuanha has begun, it
may be promoted by drinking warm water.  And so of
tartarized antimony ; each of which requires  about 20
minutes ; but no auxiliary means should  be allowed to
interfere in bringing about an act of vomiting which is
contemplated from the specific virtues  of a remedial
agent.  Where it is merely  an object to  remove   the
contents of the stomach, the most simple means are the 
 76          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

 best, consisting of all the variety from a moral  emotion,
 or tickling the throat, up to the sulphate of zinc.   (In-
 stitutes, p. 547-549, § 863.)
   Though ipecacuanha is less alterative  than tartarized
 antimony* it is safer, and adapted  to  a greater  range of
 useful purposes, and is efficient in its influences wherever
 the  antimonial is appropriate.  It is remarkably exempt
 from liability to irritate  the mucous tissue of the stomach
 injuriously ; purges but moderately when at all; may be
 employed in emetic doses in some active forms of muco-
 intestinal inflammation, as in dysentery, where tartarized
 antimony is inadmissible, even in its  small alterative
 doses ; may be salutary in  fevers attended by hepatic
 congestion and gastric irritation where antimony might
 be destructive ; has no narcotic property, and is but little
 more active  in a dose of 40 than of 20 grains ; does not
 exert the prostrating effect of tartarized antimony, and
 probably never destroyed life by direct effect.

   Comb.  ft.  Ipecac, grs.  x. to  grs. xx. ;  Tart.  Anti-
 mony, gr. -£  to  grs. ij.;  M.—ft. Ipecac,  grs. xx. ;  Sul-
 phate  of Zinc, grs. xv. to grs. xx.; M.—ft. Ipecac, grs.
 x. to grs. xv.; Tart. Antimon., gr. j. to grs. ij. ; Sulphate
 of Zinc, grs. x. to grs. xx.; M.—ft. Ipecac,  grs. xx.;
 Sulphate of  Copper, grs. ij. to grs. v. ; M.—ft. Ipecac,
 grs.  v. to grs. xx.  ; Calomel, grs. v. to grs. xij.; M.—ft.
 Ipecac, grs.  ij. to grs. x.; Tart. Antimon., gr. -J- to gr.-£;
 Calomel, grs. v. to grs. x. ;  M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. j. to grs.
v. ; Jalap, grs. xv. to grs. xx. ; Calomel, grs. v. to grs.
x.; M.
   The combinations with the sulphates of zinc and of
copper are designed for cases of poisoning, especially by
narcotics.  (Institutes, p. 366, § 556 ; p. 568, § 889, I.) 
ORDER III.  EMETICS.
77
  (a.)   Emetin.—Dose, for an adult, gr. -J- to gr. -£-.
  (b.)   Wine of Ipecacuanha.—Dose, for a child, drops
xx. to 3 j.
  (c.)   Syrup of Ipecacuanha.—Dose, for a child, drops
x. to 3 j.
  No one of  the officinal preparations is equal to  the
powdered root.  The syrup is uncertain  ; the wine may
be too stimulant; and emetin is apt to be violent, and is
never as useful as the root.

  Analogous  substances.—The following  plants  are
so considerably allied to Ipecacuanha  in their direct ac-
tion and remedial effects, that they may be  substituted
for  it, though they are all inferior.  (Institutes,  p. 556,
§ K72, b.)   They are as  follows :
  1, a.  Psvchotria Emetica.   Striated or Peruvian
Ipecacuanha.   The  root.   Colombia;  Peru.   Also,
Pombelia Itubu.  The root.   S. A.
  1, b.  Richardsonia  Scabra. Undulated Ipecacu-
anha.   The root.  Brazils ; Peru ; New Granada. Also,
R.  Rosea.
  1, c.  Ionidium Ipecacuanha. False Brazilian Ipe-
cacuanha.  The  root.   Brazils.  Also,  I.  Microphyl-
lum.   Cuichunchully.   Theroot.   Quito.  Inferior.
  1, d.  Gillenia  Trifoliata.    G.  Stipulacea.
Northern and  Southern American Ipecacuanha.  Bark
of the root.  United States.—Dose, grs. xv. to 3 ss.

  2. Potass/f. Antimonio-tartras.  Tartrate of Anti-
mony  and  Potash.  Tartarized Antimony.   Tartar
Emetic
  Comp.  Sesqnioxide of Antimony, 42.G5.   Potash, 13.29.  Tar-
taric Acid, 36.56.  Water, 7.47 = 99.97. 
78          CLASS  I.   antiphlogistics.
  Dose.   Gr. \ to grs. ij.  (See Alteratives.)
  Incompat.  Astringent and bitter  infusions, Alkalies
and Alkaline Carbonates, Strong  Acids, Salts of Lead,
Hydrosulphurets.
  Tartarized antimony is actively emetic; sure, begin-
ning its operation, in full doses, in about 20  minutes ;
profoundly alterative ;  rather liable to purge,  and in so
doing, to  prostrate the powers of life, when the most re-
markable phenomena indicative of approaching death,
are a near extinction of the radial  pulse, sighing, and
 jactation, with, perhaps, no other sign of the impend-
ing danger ; inducing more or  less  muco-intestinal in-
flammation unattended by much suffering or tenderness
on pressure ; apt to aggravate any existing inflammation,
acute or chronic, of the stomach or intestine, even in its
small alterative doses; and  often  distressing  to adults
when  uncombined by  its direct emetic effect, though
less so to children.   The gastric  irritation, gastric and
other spasms, which it is apt  to  produce  in adults, are
greatly obviated by combining it  with ipecacuanha.  Is
a violent poison in excess, especially when it purges ac-
tively.  It is then difficult to restrain its fatal  tendency,
especially in diseases of much severity.  The purging
is not then likely to be arrested, as it  depends upon  a
fearful lesion of the intestinal  mucous  tissue,  to the
maintenance of which powerful concurring causes exist
in the natural malady itself, and in the aggravated con-
ditions established in all parts through the morbific sym-
pathies which are propagated from the intestinal mucous
tissue, and which are now  reverberated  with  intensity
upon  the abdominal viscera, and the organs of circula-
tion.  (Institutes, p. 63, § 137, d;  p. 67, § 150 ; p. 355,
§ 526, a.) 
ORDER III.  EMETICS.
79
  If the foregoing remarks be founded in correct obser-
vation, it is obvious that what is denominated the " Tar-
tar Emetic treatment of fever, pneumonia, <k.c, by large
doses," according to Rasori's method,  and  now consid-
erably  in vogue, especially in  Europe,  must be replete
with danger ; while a demonstration is thus afforded, in
the  substitution of this practice in grave forms of fever
and pneumonic inflammation for that of bloodletting, of
the force of prejudice over the obvious dictates of expe-
rience  and philosophy.  (Institutes, p, 598-604, $ 892,
ri-892, k; p. 652-656, $ 893, n;  p. 715-723, § 960.)

  Comb.  As suggested under Ipecacuanha.
  When thus united  with  the vegetable  substance, its
energy is  moderated, and  its dangers lessened.   This
union is particularly important where tartar  emetic is
exhibited  in irritable states of the stomach and intestines.
It may be also  often usefully combined, in  small quanti-
ties, with calomel, jalap, aloes, sulphate  of  magnesia,
rhubarb, colocynth, scammony, gamboge,  and eupatori-
um, as suggested under several of those denominations.
It imparts to  them  an  energy  as cathartics, and  pro-
motes their alterative action.  It is also  very usefully
combined with other expectorants, in pneumonic inflam-
mations,  and often  with  quinine  in  the  treatment of
 remittent and  intermittent fevers.   (Institutes, p.  552-
550, $ 870-872; p. 601, § 892, g;  p.  608, 609, $ 692*.
c; p.  63S, 659. $892£, f, g.)
   (a.) Wine of Antimony.—Dose, 3J. to 3 ij. to children.
 Less certain than extemporaneous solutions in water.
   Antidotes.—At  an early stage,  recourse should  be
 had to vomiting by warm water,  and irritating the fauces,
 or  to  the  stomach-pump.   Simultaneously, decoctions 
80
CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
 or infusions of nut-galls, cinchona, and other vegetable
 astringents capable of forming insoluble  tannates with
 sesquioxide of antimony, should be administered.

  3. Zinci Sulphas.  Sulphate of Zinc.  White Vitriol.
  Comp.  Oxide of Zinc, 32.585.  Sulphuric Acid, 30.965.  Water,
 36.450 = 100.
   Dose.  Grs. x.  to grs. xxx.
   Incomp.   Alkalies,  and Alkaline  carbonates, Lime
 water,  Vegetable  astringents, Salts  of Lead and  of
 Barium.
   An  active  and  safe  emetic, operates  in  about  five
 minutes, its effects soon over, but little  alterative, ex-
 cepting  as an  astringent, and  therefore but little reme-
 dial in  disease.  Mainly and  peculiarly adapted  to the
 simple purpose of dislodging the contents of the stomach,
 and therefore valuable in cases of poisoning.   In pois-
 oning  by narcotics,  however,  its  operation  is often
 uncertain when  employed alone.  (Institutes, p. 593,
 k 89H, *•)
   Comb.  As suggested under Ipecacuanha.
   Antidotes.   This substance is an irritant poison in
 over-doses, when the usual antidotes  consist of warm
 water, and  subsequently of bloodletting and blisters to
 the abdomen.   Opium, also, to aid in restraining  exces-
 sive vomiting and purging.

  4. Ranunculus  Flammula.    Lesser  Spearwort.
 Crowfoot.  The fresh leaves.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Notwithstanding the acridity of  this  plant, as well as
that of R. acris and JR. bulbosus, the dilute juice of their 
ORDER III.   EMETICS.
81
leaves appears to be a safe emetic in cases of poisoning
by the narcotics, but inapplicable under  any other cir-
cumstances.  Its safety  is doubtless greater  than the
requisite quantities  of the Sulphate of Copper, while it
is  more  certain  and more speedy in  its  action.   It
should  therefore  be tried where the Sulphate of Zinc
or its appropriate  combinations may  fail of an  early
effect, or may be employed simultaneously with the Sul-
phate in less than its full doses.  Directions are provided
for the preservation of the juice.  (See Vesicants.)

  5.  Scilla Maratima.  Squill.   Sea Onion.    The
bulbous root.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Shores of the  Mediterranean, Spain,  Italy,
France, Africa, Greece, sea-coast.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.   Grs.  v. to grs. xv.
   An acrid, uncertain emetic,  stimulant  to the extreme
vessels in all its doses, and never adapted  to acute inflam-
mations.  Much  employed  in croup,  especially as  an
expectorant,  where its stimulant virtues are often detri-
mental, as they are in no small  proportion of the incipient
cases of pulmonary phthisis, and where the doses do not
exceed the usual expectorant.  (Institutes, p. 637-642,
& 892^, c-i.)   Useful in chronic  inflammations  of the
pulmonary mucous tissue which  are  not  of  a specific
character,  and  in  those  chronic  serous inflammations
which  form the immediate pathological cause of dropsy.
Often  purges in full doses.   In excessive doses it acts
as a narcotico-acrid poison.   Not much  employed as  an
emetic.
   (a.)  Oxymel of Squill.—(b.) Vinegar of Squill—
(c.)  Syrup of Squill—Dose,  of either,  3 j. to I ss. 
82          CLASS I.  antiphlogistics.
   (d.) Tincture of Squill; rarely used as an emetic.—
 Expectorant dose, drops xv. to 3 ss.
   (e.) Compound Squill Pill.—Expectorant dose, grs.
 v. to grs. xv.
   (/.) Compound Syrup of Squill.   (Nearly allied to
 Cox^s Hive Syrup).—Dose, drops x. to 3j.
   The bitter principle, Scillitin, is not employed.
   Antidotes.   Evacuate the stomach,  and depend upon
 bloodletting  and vesication when inflammation super-
 venes.

   6.  Viola  Odorata.  Sweet Violet.   The root, and
 seeds.
   Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   Europe.  Introduced.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.   Grs. xx. to 3 j.
   Analogous to Ionidium,  and like  that  may be em-
 ployed as an inferior substitute for Ipecacuanha.  Often
 cathartic.

   7.  Sanguinaria  Canadensis.   Blood-root.    The
 root.
  Polyandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.   Grs.  x. to grs.  xx.
   An acrid, narcotic,  irritant emetic, inducing "violent
 emesis, burning sensation in the stomach, faintness, ver-
tigo,  dimness of vision,  and alarming prostration," in
large doses.  (United States Dispensatory.)   Placed in
this rank in accordance with the more favorable opinion
of some judicious physicians.  It is more useful in its
small alterative doses, as employed in catarrhal affections; 
ORDER III.  EMETICS.
83
but there are better  remedies.  Yields an  unimportant
alkaloid, Sanguinarin.
  (a.)  Tincture of Sanguinaria.—Dose, § ss.
  Comb.  Ipecacuanha, or tartarized antimony, moder-
ates its irritant effect.

  8. Eupatorium  Perfoliatum.   Thoroughwort.
Boneset.  The herb.
  Syngenesia, iEqualis.
  See Cathartics, No. 29.

  9. Cupri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Copper.  Blue Vit-
riol.  Blue Stone.
  Cmnp.  Oxide of Copper, 32.13.  Sulphuric Acid, 31.57.  Water,
36.30 = 100.
  Dose.   Grs. ij. to  grs. x.
  Incomp.  Alkalies,  Alkaline Carbonates, Astringent
Vegetable Infusions, Salts of Lead, Nitrate  of  Silver,
Tart. Potash, Borax, &c.
  This substance has been greatly abused as an emetic.
In doses which are necessary to produce vomiting, it is
apt to be injuriously irritant to the stomach, while it has
proved itself wanting in remedial virtues.   As a  speedy
emetic, operating in  about five minutes, it is  sometimes
desirable in cases of poisoning by  opium and other nar-
cotics which arc not  of an acrid nature.   (See Nos. 2, 3,
aml 1)—Poisonous  in excessive doses.   (See Escha-
rotics and Astringents.)

  Antidotes.  White  of  Eggs,  and  other albuminous
Substances, Milk, Wheat flour,  Ferrocyanide of Potas-
sium ;  and the antiphlogistics, Bloodletting and  vesica-
tion, if necessary. 
84          CLASS I.   antiphlogistics.
   10. Triosteum Perfoliatum.  Fever  root.  Wild
 Ipecacuanha.   Bark of root.
   Dose.  3 j. to 3 ij.
   Emetic and cathartic, non-stimulant.  Probably more
 valuable than is reputed.  Safe ; usefully combined with
 calomel in the treatment of fevers and inflammations.
 (See Cathartics, No. 30.)

   11. Sodii Chloridum.   Common Salt.
   Dose.  I ss. to I j.
   A very mild emetic and cathartic.   (See Cathartics,
 No. 27.)

   12. Apocynum Andros^emifolium.  Dog's-bane.  The
 root.
   Pentandria, Digynia.
   Hab. United States.—Herbaceous.
   A mild emetic in a  dose  of  about  thirty grains, but
 without reputation as an alterative.   The dried  root
 should have been recently reduced to powder.

   13. Lobelia Inflata.  Indian Tobacco.  Emetic
 weed.   The Herb.
   Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  Grs.  x. to grs. xx.
   A speedy and violent emetic, attended with distressing
nausea,  great prostration, copious sweating, and occa-
sionally with purging.  Although a  principal agent
among the  large class  of Thompsonian empyrics, it is
a hazardous remedy, and only adapted,  as an emetic, to
spasmodic  asthma, and to  facilitate the reduction of
strangulated hernia, for which last purpose it is as useful 
ORDER III.   EMETICS.
85
as tobacco, and safer.  Nauseating  doses are 'sufficient.
Its utility in spasmodic  asthma is well established, and
in doses short of an emetic effect.   (See Expectorants.)
   (a.)  Tincture of Lobelia.—Dose, 3 j. to I ss.

   14. Menyanthes Trifoliata.  Buck-bean.  Marsh
Trefoil.   The root and leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Dose.   3j. to 3 iss.  (See Cathartics, No. 42.)

   15. Euphorbia Corollata. Large flowering Spurge.
Bark of root.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
   Hah.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.   As an emetic, grs. x. to grs. xx.; as a cathar-
tic, grs. v. to grs. x.
   Emetic and cathartic ;  but uncertain, though apt to be
severe.   Greatly inferior to Ipecacuanha and its imme-
diate associates.

   16. Euphorbia Ipecacuanha.  Bark of root.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.   Grs. x. to grs. xx.
   Another plant put  forth as a competitor  of its distin-
guished namesake ;  but unavoidably degraded to  the
rank which it here occupies, in being very  similar in its
effects  to the  E. corollata.

   17. Phytolacca Decandria.  American Poke-root.
The root.
  Icosandria, Decandria.
   Dose.   Grs. x. to grs. xx.
  An uncertain emetico-cathartic;  dilatory but perse- 
86          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

vering.   Has no special alterative virtues, and but little
to recommend it.   (See Cathartics, No. 47, and Altera-
tives for Rheumatism.)

  18.  Apocynum Cannabinum.   Indian hemp.  The
root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Dose.   Grs. xv. to 3 ss.
  An emetico-cathartic, often severe in its  operation.
Employed mostly in dropsy, where it is gaining  reputa-
tion.  (See Cathartics, No. 48.)

  19. AsclepiasIncarnata.  Flesh-colored Asclepias.
The root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. xx. to 3 j.
  Mildly emetic and cathartic.  Worthy of farther trial.

  20. Sinapis Nigra.  Black Mustard.  The seeds.
  Tetradynamia, Siliquosa.
  Hab.   Europe ; United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  3 j. to I  ss. of  powdered  seeds,  diffused in
water.
  Mildly emetic, and employed for  the  same purposes
as the next following substance.
  Comb.   ft. Flour of Mustard  Seeds, Horse-radish,
equal parts, Boiling Water ; M.   Strain.  (See Rube-
facients.)

  21. Cochlearia Armoracia.   Horse-radish.   The
root.
  Tetradynamia, Siliculosa. 
ORDER III.  EMETICS.
87
  Hab.  Mountainous  countries of  Europe.   Intro-
duced.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.   Of strong infusion of the  root, I j. to 5 ij. ;
repeated often.
  Mildly emetic, and, like the  mustard, employed only
to evacuate the  stomach when  vomiting may be  easily
excited, or to promote the operation  of more  active
emetics in cases of poisoning by narcotics.
  Comb.   Infusion of equal parts of, and of Flour of
Mustard.

  22. Erythronium  Americanum.  Dog's-tooth Vio-
let.   The  leaves and bulb.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.   S j. to "9 ij.
  Mildly emetic   Loses its virtues when dry.  Nearly
obsolete.

  23. Asarum Europium. Asarabacca.   The leaves
and root.
  Dodecandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.   3 j. to 3 ij.
  An acrid, violent emetico-cathartic ;  once in  consid-
erable favor, now almost obsolete.

  24.  Veratrum  Album.   White Hellebore.   The
root.
  Polygarnia, Moncecia.
  Dose.   Gr. j. to  grs. vj.  (See Cathartics, No. 44.)

  25.  Hydrargyri  Subsulphas  Flavus.    Yellow
Subsulphate of Mercury.  Turpeth Mineral. 
88           CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  Comp.  Binoxideof Mercury, 84.5.   Sulphuric Acid, 15.5 = 100.
  Dose.   Grs. ij. to grs. v.
  A dangerous and useless emetic;  nearly obsolete.

  26.   Nicotiana  Tabacum.     Virginian  Tobacco.
The leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Also,  other cultivated species, particularly N. Rus-
tica, N.  Repanda, and N. Persica.
  Proximate Composition.  The principal compounds  chemically
obtained from Tobacco are, 1. Nicotina (Nicotin), which is found
in the whole plant.  Unites with acids.  A narcotic poison. 2. Con-
crete  Volatile  Oil  of Tobacco.  (Nicotianin.  Tobacco  Camphor.)
From  the dry leaves; the fresh leaves yielding none, and, there-
fore, the process of drying being necessary to the chemical trans-
formation  which,  with  the subsequent influences,  results in the
formation of the oil. (See Institutes,  p. 27-29, § 52-54.)  Powerful
irritant. 3. Empyreumatic Oil of Tobacco, " is produced, in part at
least, by the decomposition of some  of the constituents of Tobac-
co."—(Pereira.)  Supposed to be the  " Juice of cursed hebenon,"
or " Distilment" of Shakspeare.

  Too dangerous to   be  employed as  an  emetic, and
found wanting  in every other remedial aspect.   (See
Institutes, p. 715-722, \ 960.)

  An infusion,   wine,  and  tincture of  the leaves are in
use.  Infusion, ft. Tobacco, I ss.;  Boiling Water, H> ss.;
M.   Strain.—Dose,  3 j. to 3 iv.  Dose,  of the Wine or
Tincture, 3 j. to 3 iv.; as an  emetic.   Not more than
15 or 20  grains  in 8  or 16  ounces of water should  be
given as an enema.
  The  greater violence with which this poison acts upon
the system  through  the mucous tissue  of  the rectum
than of the stomach, while it is  inoffensive  in  its most 
        ORDER  IV.  INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES.      89

concentrated forms in  chewing,  smoking, and  snuffing,
is one of the thousands of demonstrations that remedies
do not operate  by absorption.  An  infusion of twelve
grains of tobacco, administered as an enema, has proved
fatal.   Sec other facts  supplied by Tobacco of the same
import in  Institutes,  p. 675, § 904,  b;  p. 347,  348,
$ 516, d, No. 13; p. 718, § 960,  a, Note.
  Antidotes.  None better are known than such as are
employed  for poisoning  by  opium.    See Narcotics,
Nos. 14, and 19.

               RECENTLY OBSOLETE.
  27. Dirca Palustris.  Leather  Wood.   28. Cu-
pri Acetas.  Acetate of Copper.   29. Convallaria
Majalis.   Lily of the Valley.   30.  Narcissus Pseudo-
Narcissus.   31.  Cynanchum   Vincetoxicum.   32.
Paris Quadrifolia.
                   ORDER IV.
         INTERNAL ALTERATIVES.

  All remedies produce their essential  effects by alter-
ing the existing condition of the  a ital  properties, from
whence result all  the  changes of function and  all the
changes of a physical or vital nature that are obvious to
the senses.   It is convenient, however, to  distribute
remedies into groups, according to some uniform, promi-
nent,  and important result, which certain groups are
capable of producing.
  1 have included under the denomination of alteratives
all such remedies as, in certain doses and at  certain in- 
90           CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

tervals of exhibition, interrupt the  progress  of disease
without  any prominent demonstration.   The  changes
which are thus induced are generally gradual, and maj-
or may not be, sooner or later, attended by some evacu-
ation, as with the group of cathartics.  Thus, a profuse
discharge of saliva may be established by minute doses
of calomel, or an equally profuse secretion of  bile  and
consequent  diarrhoea ;  and antimony and ipecacuanha
may  occasion, in their small alterative doses,  copious
perspiration.   (See Preface  and Institutes,  article Al-
teratives in Index.)

      DISTRIBUTION OF INTERNAL ALTERATIVES.

   I.  General,   Constitutional,   Internal  Alteratives,
adapted  to inflammatory and  febrile diseases in a gene-
ral sense.
   II. Internal Alteratives, adapted  mostly to particular
conditions of disease.

                     Subdivisions.
   1. Adapted  to scrofulous  and some  other  specific
chronic inflammations.
  2.  Adapted to syphilis and  certain  other  specific
chronic  inflammations.
  3. Adapted to  syphilis complicated with scrofula.
  4. Adapted to  rheumatic inflammation and  gout.
  5. Adapted to  intermittent fever and  intermittent  in-
flammation.
  6. Adapted to  obstinate  and chronic  cutaneous  dis-
eases. 
      ORDER  IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1.     91

       I. General  Internal Alteratives,
Adapted  to  inflammatory  and febrile  diseases  in a
                  general sense.

                      GROUPS,
    In the order of their relative therapeutic value.

             mercurial  alteratives,
   In the order of their relative therapeutic value.

  1. Hydrargyri Chloridum. H. Submurias.  Calo-
mel.  Submuriate of Mercury.
  Dose.   Gr.  \ to grs.  ij., repeated once in two  to
twelve or more hours.
  Especially adapted to chronic inflammation, common
or specific; less useful in acute inflammation, particu-
larly the  specific forms, but better suited than any other
mercurial preparation.  More useful in continued  fever
than in other types of fever.   A valuable  alterative  in
intestinal diseases attended  by frequent watery dis-
charges, especially of children, in doses of r\  to  \ of a
grain, once  in  four  to twelve hours, with or without
opium or Dover's powder.   Much less useful if the dis-
charges be frequent and slimy.  Effects cumulative.  A
poison to some constitutions, when given in  alterative
doses, and sometimes in large doses.  (See Cathartics,
No. 1.)

  Comb.  ft.  Calomel, gr. | to grs. ij. ; Tart. Antimon.,
gr.  f\ to gr. \; M.—ft. Calomel,  gr. } to  grs.  ij.; Ipe-
cacuanha, gr. | to gr. j.; M.—ft. Calomel, gr. £  to  gr.
\ ; Aloes, gr. j to grs. ij. ; Rhubarb,  gr. j. to grs. v. 
92          CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

(Ipecac, gr.  j.); M.  In  obstinate habitual constipa-
tion.—ft. Calomel,  gr. 5 to  gr. j.; Squill, gr. j.  to grs.
ij. (Ipecac, gr. \ to  gr.j.);  M.  Expectorant.—ft. Calo-
mel, gr. £ to gr. j. ;  Squill, gr. j. to grs. v. (Colchicum,
grs.  ij.  to  grs.  v.) ;  M.  Diuretic.—ft. Calomel, Blue
Pill;  various proportions ;  M.—ft.  Calomel,   Opium
(or Hyosciamus, or Cicuta) ; M.—ft.  Calomel,  Dover's
Powder ; M.—ft. Calomel, Opium,  Camphor ;  M.—ft.
Calomel, Mucilage of Gum  Acacia,  Prepared  Chalk,
(Camphorated Tincture  of Opium) ;  M.   Where  the
proportions are undefined, they are  apt to be very vari-
able.

   2.  Hydrargyri Pilula.  Blue Pill.
   Dose.  Gr. \ to  grs. v.

   Three grains of  the pill contain one grain of mercury.
   Adapted to the same  general  conditions as calomel,
and employed when a milder preparation is  wanted.
Often preferable in chronic diseases ; less so in  acute.
Formulae the same as for calomel.  The following is an
excellent alterative for habitual constipation: ft. II. gr.
\ to gr. j. ; Aloes,  gr. \ to grs. ij. ;  Mastic, gr. ^, M. ft.
pi.  Generally  the  smallest  proportions.   One, night
and morning.  It soon establishes the secretion of bile,
and so  modifies the vital condition of the intestines as
to enable the patient gradually to discontinue the medi-
cine.   It may be  necessary  to  promote the effect, at
first, by an  enema or castor oil.  Half  a  grain or  a
grain of ipecacuanha, or one or two  grains of the extract
of hyosciamus or of cicuta, may be sometimes advantage-
ously added.   This formula, like a more active  one of
the same nature under Calomel, is stated to exemplify the 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL alteratives--1.     93

action of this agent and the substances combined.  (In-
stitutes, p. 568, 569, § 889, m, mm.)
  Other combinations may be  formed  as  directed  for
Calomel in this order of antiphlogistics.  (See  Cathar-
tics, No. 2.)

  3.  Hydrargyrum  cum  Creta.   Mercury  with
Chalk.
  Comp.  Prepared by rubbing quicksilver with chalk.
The mercury exists mostly in its metallic state.   Eight
grains contain three of mercury and five of chalk.
  Incomp.  Acids, Supersaturated  salts,  Acetates  of
Lead, Sulphates.

  Very mild and certain.   Gently laxative in a full dose,
and rather less  speedy in its  constitutional effects  than
blue pill when  given  in small repeated doses.  Much
employed in the syphilis  of infants, and  in their stru-
mous affections, especially of the lymphatic glands, but
undoubtedly inferior to iodine as  an alterative in these
cases.   Well adapted to many conditions of abdominal
disease in children, especially in irritable  states of  the
intestine,
   Alterative dose.  Gr.  j.  to grs. x., twice a day, or
oftener.
   Comb.   Similar to those suggested for Calomel.

   4.  Hydrargyrum  cum  Magnesia.  Mercury with
 Magnesia.
   Very similar to the  Hydrargyrum cum Creta ;  per-
 haps rather milder. Five grains contain nearly two grains
 of quicksilver; said to be in a state of minute division.
 Doses, the  same as with  No. 3. 
94           CLASS I.   antiphlogistics.
  5. Unguentum Hydrargyri.  Blue Mercurial Oint-
ment.
  Comp.    Mercury  and  lard,  equal  weights.   The
mercury is supposed by  some  to  be merely finely di-
vided,  by others  to be  oxidized.   May be separated
without a de-oxidizing process.
  Dose.   Gr. j. to grs. v.,  made into pills.
  Its constitutional action  is  said  to be  very certain
when swallowed, but its use is mainly limited to  the
skin.  When thus employed, it also acts with great cer-
tainty, especially if applied to a vesicated  surface.   Its
great advantages arise from its substitution, in  part or
entire,  for  the internal administration of mercurials
where they are contra-indicated by existing states of the
stomach or  bowels.  Is  also advantageously applied in
connection with the internal use of mercurials, and  may
be employed in all the  cases  to  which the  foregoing
preparations are adapted.
  Comb.  May form all the combinations with other sub-
stances which are  appropriate to the Blue Pill.
  Externally, I ss. every hour or two for  speedy  sali-
vation, or 3 ss. to  3j., night and  morning, in  syphilis,
etc.  (See Local Applications.)

  6. Hydrargyri Bichloridu:.i.   H. Murias.   H.
Chloridum Corrosivum.   Bichloride  of Mercury;
Corrosive Sublimate.
  Comp. Mercury, 73.53.  Chlorine, 26.47= 100 parts, or 1  atom
of Mercury, and 2 atoms of Chlorine.
  Dose.   Gr.  r\ to gr. £. in water, spirit, or pill.
  Incomp.  Alkalies  and  Alkaline  Carbonates, Soap,
Lime Water, Acetate of Lead, Nitrate of Silver, Tart.
Antimony, Iodide  of Potassium, Iron, Infusions of As- 
      ORDER IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1.     95

tringent and other Vegetable matters, and many Animal
substances.
  Poisonous  in  small quantities,  but safe in  proper
doses, though apt to nauseate, gripe, and purge.   Per-
haps less likely to salivate than most other active prepa-
rations, and manifests useful effects without exerting any
strongly marked influence upon the system,  and is only
adapted to some forms of chronic  inflammation, espe-
cially venereal affections; also to  chronic rheumatism,
cutaneous diseases,  diseases of the bones,  in combination
with sarsaparilla, etc.

   ft. II. grs. ij.  distilled  water, § iv. M.—Dose, half to
one  teaspoonful, increased.   An equal part of Hydro-
rhlorate of Ammonia increases the solvent  property of
the water.
   Antidotes.—White  of Eggs  and other  Albuminous
Substances ;  Gluten of Wheat (Wheat  Flour) ;  Milk;
Mcconic Acid ;  Protosulphuret of  Iron, if within 15 or
20 minutes after the poison is taken ; Iron filings.   Also,
an infusion of Nut-galls or of Catechu or Kino immedi-
ately after the Albumen.

   7. Hydrargyri Bicyanidum,  or H.  Cyanuretum.
 Bicyanide of Mercury.
   Comp.  Mercury. 70.91. Cyanogen, 20.09 = 100.
   Rather milder than the bichloride of mercury and less
 irritating to the stomach and intestines.  Employed in
 syphilis  and  other  chronic  inflammatory  affections,
 though not much in  use.  Valued mostly  for yielding
 hydrocyanic acid.
   Given in pills and aqueous solution.   Dose, one-six-
 teenth of a grain, gradually increased to half a grain. 
96          CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.
  8. Hydrargyri Acetas.   Acetate of Mercury.
  Comp.  Protoxide of Mercury, 80.66.  Acetic Acid, 19.34-100
parts.
  Dose.   Gr. j. to  grs. v.
  A mild  preparation; but little employed, and mostly
so in Syphilis.

  9.  Hydrargyri Sulphuretum  cum  Sulphure.
Black Sulphuret of Mercury.   Bisulphuret of Mercury
with Sulphur.   JEthiops Mineral.
  Comp. Bisulphuret of Mercury, 58.  Sulphur, 42=100 parts.
   Dose.  Grs. v. to 3j.;  for adults.
   One of the mildest of  the  mercurials ;  rarely active.
Employed  mostly as a  gradual  alterative  in chronic
cutaneous diseases, and glandular affections, particularly
of  children.   Once in repute, and has probably greater
remedial  virtues than is  now attributed to it, with  the
advantage of ease  and safety.  This is especially true
of those constitutions which are particularly susceptible
of the action of mercury.

   10. Hydrargyri Subsulphas Flavus. Yellow Sub-
sulphate of Mercury.  Turpeth Mineral.
  Comp. Binoxide of Mercury, 84.5. Sulphuric Acid, 15.5 = 100.
   Dose.   Gr. -J- to gr. j.
   An acrid compound, occasioning severe emesis, purg-
ing, griping, and salivation, in small doses, especially as
formerly  employed in its sure emetic dose of three to
five grains.

   11. Hydrargyri Binoxydum.  Binoxide of Mercury.
Red Oxide of Mercury.
  Comp. Mercury, 92.66. Oxygen, 7.34 = 100. 
      ORDER IV.   internal alteratives--1.     97

  Dose.  Gr. i to gr. j.
  An acrid substance, once in  use in  the treatment of
Syphilis, but not much employed now for constitutional
objects.

  12. Hydrargyri Oxydum Rubrum, or H. Nitrico-
Oxydum.   Nitric  Oxide  of Mercury.   Red Precipitate.
  Violent; nearly abandoned  as  an internal remedy.
Employed externally in various affections of the surface.
(See Index.)

             ANTIMONIAL ALTERATIVES,
         In the order of their relative value.
  13. POTASSJE  ANTIMONIO-TARTRAS, OR  ANTIMONII
Tartras.   Tartrate of  Antimony and Potash.  Tartar-
ized Antimony.   Tartar Emetic.
  Dose.  Gr. -^ to -J-, once in an  hour to two or  three
hours,  generally  increased gradually,  often  to half  a
grain, seldom to  one grain, and  rarely to two grains
without occasioning nausea,  or vomiting.  It may be
often salutary in fevers, and inflammations, attended by
high arterial excitement, to carry  this remedy, and, also,
Ipecacuanha, occasionally, though but for a short time,
to the point of nausea ;  but, if continued nausea be kept
up,  the stomach is injuriously irritated, morbid sympa-
thies propagated to the  liver and  other  organs, and the
whole  condition  of disease aggravated.  The arterial
excitement, it is true, will abate ; but that is only a minor
and deceptive symptom.  Where the excitement does
 not exist, prolonged nausea is more detrimental.   (See
 Institutes,  p. 344, 345, § 516, d,  No.  6;  p. 355,  § 526,
 a;  p. 365, 366, § 551-556 ; p. 547-550, § 863, d; p. 557,
 $ 873, a;  p. 668, 669, $ 902, g-i; p. 725-732, $ 961-970.)
                          5 
98         CLASS  I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  Water is the  best vehicle for Tartarized Antimony,
and the solution  should be extemporaneously made.
  Ranks in value after blue pill.   Others would place it
as the first of the alteratives, from its almost universal
adaptation to fever and acute inflammations.  But, though
far more unreservedly applicable to these affections than
the mercurials, antimony will not, in like manner, sud-
denly arrest  them, and  though succeeding where the
mercurials may fail, the latter as often surpass the anti-
monials.  Again, the mercurials  exert  a profound  in-
fluence upon most chronic inflammations, of which the
antimonials are far less capable.
  Adapted to the hot stage  of all  fevers; and wherever
constitutional excitement attends local inflammation, if
not contra-indicated by irritable states  of the stomach
and intestines.  Depresses  the circulation,  and estab-
lishes secretions in the  skin, liver,  and various  other
organs.

  Comb.  ft. Tart. Antim., gr. -fe to gr. £; Calomel, gr. £
to grs. ij.  Though given separately, and often at different
intervals, this mode of administration is nearly equiva-
lent to the simultaneous.—ft. Tart. Antim., gr. \ to gr. ^;
Calomel, gr. j. to grs. ij.;  Guaiacum, grs. v. to grs. xv.
(Dover's Powder,  grs. ij.  to  grs. v.);  M.   In chronic
rheumatism.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr. iV to gr. }; Ipecac,
gr. tt to gr. j. (Calomel);  M.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr. £
to gr. \; Dover's Powder, grs. ij.  to grs. v. (Calomel or
Blue Pill); M.—ft. Tart. Antimon., gr.} to gr. i ; Syrup
of Squill, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; Emulsion of Gum Ammoniac, 3 j.
to I ss.;  Camphorated  Tinct.  of Opium,  3 j. to 3 j.;
Syrup of Bals. Tolu, 3 ss.  to 3 ij.; M.—ft. Tart. Anti-
roon.j gr, £ to gr.  \;  Sulph. Quinine, gr, | to  gr. j.;  M.— 
      ORDER IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1.    99

Also,  as  associated with Cathartics,  under Aloes and
Colocynth.   (See Emetics, No. 2.)
  (a.) Wine  of Antimony.   One ounce  contains two
grains of the salt.

  14.  Pulvis Antimonialis.  Compound Powder of
Antimony.  James' Powder.
  Comp.  " A mixture of Antimonious  Acid and Phosphate of
Lime, with some Sesquioxide of Antimony and a little Antimonite
of Lime."  An imitation only of the Nostrum, whose composition
is not accurately known.
  Superseded by Tartarized Antimony.   Very variable
in strength, and  therefore not to be depended upon.
  Dose.  Grs. ij. to grs. x., once in 2 to 4 hours.

  15.  Antimonii Oxysulphuretum, or A. Sulphur-
etum  Pr^ecipitatum.   Kermes Mineral.
  Dose.  Gr. j.  to grs. iij.,  once in 3 to 12 hours.  As  .
an emetic, grs. v. to grs. xv.
  Uncertain; but all its effects like Tartarized Antimony,
to which  it is greatly inferior.
  Usually combined with Calomel  and Guaiacum, mak-
ing the nostrum  known as Plummer's Pill.

  16.  Antimonii Sesquioxydum.  Sesquioxide of An-
timony.   Flowers of Antimony.
  Comp.  Antimony, 85.  Oxygen, 15 = 100.
  From the Sesquioxide is prepared the Oxychloride of
Antimony, or Algaroth's Powder; uncertain in its opera-
tion, but still occasionally employed.—Dose, gr. j. to
grs. x.

  17.  Antimonii Sulphuretum  PrjEPAratum. Pre-
pared Sulphuret of Antimony.
  Uncertain.   Now confined to veterinary practice. 
100         CLASS I.  antiphlogistics.

  17t;. Antimonii Vitrum.   Glass of Antimony.  Un-
certain.  Out of use.

              vegetable substances,
         In the order of their relative value.
  18. Cephaelis Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha.
  Dose.  Gr. \ to gr. j., once in 4 to 6 hours.  (Insti-
tutes, p. 557, § 873, a.)
  Should  rank next after Tartarized Antimony.  Is
adapted to all the inflammatory affections to which Tar-
tarized  Antimony is suited, but is less efficient in  most,
though far more so in a few, as in dysentery.  Is much
inferior to  antimony in  idiopathic fever.  May be em-
ployed  in irritable states of the alimentary canal, where
antimony cannot.  Its advantages in  some cases of indi-
gestion have procured for it a place  among the tonics;
but its operation involves different principles.
  Comb.   ft. Ipecac, gr. i to gr. j.; Calomel, gr. j. to
grs. ij.; or Blue Pill,  grs. ij. to grs. v. (Ext.  Hyosciam.,
grs. ij. ; or Opium, gr. -£ to gr. £) ; M.—ft.  Ipecac, gr.
i to gr. \ ; Tart. Antimon., gr. \ ; M.—ft.  Ipecac, gr.
\ to gr. j. ; Mercury with Chalk, grs. iij. to grs. v. (Opi-
um, gr. -jV to gr. \);  M.—ft. Ipecac, gr. j.; Camphor-
ated Tincture of Opium, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; M.   Colds.—ft.
Ipecac, gr. \ to gr. \ ; Dover's Powder, grs. ij. to grs. v.
(Calomel, gr. j. to grs. v.) ; M.—Ipecac, gr. j. ;  Rhu-
barb,  grs.  ij. to grs. v.  (Blue  Pill, grs. ij.  to grs. v.);
M.—Also,  as  associated with Cathartics, under  Aloes
and Colocynth.
  See, also, other substances analogous to Ipecacuanha,
among Emetics, No. 1, which may be employed in the
present acceptation of Alteratives. 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--1.    101

  19. Rheum Palmatum.  Rhubarb.
  Dose.   Gr. j. to grs. v., morning and evening.  (See
Cathartics, No. 12.)
  Adapted to indolent inflammations complicated with
indigestion and deficient secretion of bile.
  This, and the two next following substances will pro-
bably appear to many not to belong to my denomination
of Alteratives.  If  their remedial action,  however, be
duly considered, and how constantly low  conditions of
chronic inflammation remote from the abdominal organs,
but complicated with  derangements of those parts, and
often more  active  forms  of the disease,  yield to the
gradual influences of one or the other of these remedies,
and how, also, indolent hepatic congestions give way  to
their moderate  use, it will be allowed that  these agents
should fall within  the  present group  of Alteratives, and
that, in this  relation,  they illustrate  the  pathological
complications of disease, and the  involved influences by
which  those  complications  in their primary and sympa-
thetic aspects are removed.  It will be readily seen, too;
how either of these three  substances may be variously
modified in their effects by associating other  alteratives,
according to the  exigencies of  disease ;  as  iodine,  or
quinine, for example, or as occurs in the formula stated
under Blue Pill, in  the present order.   (See  Institutes,
References and Index to article Alteratives.)

  Comb.  ft. Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs.  iv. ; Aloes, gr. |  to
gr. j. ; Hard Soap, grs. ij. ;  M.—ft. Rhubarb,  gr. j.  to
grs. iv. ;  Aloes, gr.  \ to gr. j. ; Blue  Pill, gr.  £  to gu  i;
M.—ft. Rhubarb, gr. j. to grs. v.;  Ipecacuanha,  gr. £
to gr. j. ;  Aloes, gr. £ to grs.  ij.  ; Soap,  grs.  ij.  (Blue
Pill, gr. ^ to gr. j.) ; M.—ft. Infusions of  Rhubarb and 
102         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
Bitter  Tonics ;  M.—ft.  Rhubarb,  and  Ferruginous
Tonics (Camphor, Assafcetida);  M.

   20.  Aloe Socotrina.  Aloes.
   Dose.  Gr. \ to grs. ij., morning and evening.  (See
Cathartics, No. 6.)
   Comb.   As indicated under Rhubarb, No. 19.
   Adapted to inflammations  complicated with deficient
action of the  liver and intestines, and to  some  chronic
hepatic congestions.

   21.  Oleum Ricini.  Castor Oil.
   Dose.  3 j. to 5 j., every evening.   (See p. 37, No. 5.)
   Comp.  Carbon, 74. Hydrogen, 10.29. Oxygen, 15.71 = 100.
   Adapted as No. 20, or to  simple  constipation,  or to
early stages  of  convalescence from  fevers, &c   (See
Institutes, p. 555, § 872, a; p. 568, § 889,  m.)

   22.  Pulvis Ipecacuanha Compositus. Compound
'Powder of Ipecacuanha.  Dover's Powder.
   Comp.  Ten  grains contain one grain of Opium, one of Ipecac-
uanha, and eight of Sulphate of Potash.
   Dose.  Gr. j. to grs. x.
   In this powder we have a good example of the modi-
fying influences of remedial agents upon each other, and
of the manner in which the several ingredients of a com-
pound operate as an entire whole.   The Sulph. Potash,
however, contributes but little  more than to promote
the levigation of the opium, and its intimate incorpora-
tion with the Ipecacuanha.  (See Institutes of Medicine,
p. 94, 95, § 188£, d; p. 554-556, $ 872.)
   Adapted to some conditions of inflammation and fever 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.    103

after bloodletting and cathartics, especially pneumonia
and rheumatism.  Often beneficial  in allaying intestinal
irritation.   It is principally useful for the same purposes
as opium, and, whatever  may be its  reputation as  a
"sudorific," it is not an agent  upon which we may  de-
pend for any important curative influences.  Where this
confidence is reposed in its virtues it is apt to be oftener
injurious  than beneficial.   It should never be employed
where there is  any cerebral disease.   (See Narcotics,
No. 13.)

  23.  Sanguinaria Canadensis.   Blood Root.
  Dose.  Gr. j. to grs. iv., once in 4 to 6 or 8 hours.
  Esteemed by many in typhoid pneumonia, rheuma-
tism, catarrh, whooping cough, jaundice, etc., for all of
which, however, there are far better, and less hazardous
remedies.   (See Emetics,  No.  7.)

II. Internal Alteratives, adapted  mostly to par-
         ticular Conditions of Disease.
  Unlike the " General Alteratives," a  large proportion
which fall under the present denomination are  adapted
only to a few conditions of inflammatory or febrile dis-
eases.  But, as several of the " General Alteratives" are
also adapted to this  limited range of affections,  such of
them as are  thus  endowed, are also brought under  the
present subdivision, that a comprehensive  view  may'be
presented of all the internal remedies that are applicable
to what arc called specific forms of disease; and by tak-
ing them in the order of their relative value as it  respects
the groups of diseases to  which they  are adapted, the
relations which remedies bear to each other will  be more 
104         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
readily observed ;  our habits  of analysis in this most
important and difficult branch of therapeutics improved ;
and the means more accurately and readily seized which
may be best suited to particular pathological conditions.
  The arrangement, as usual, is intended to indicate the
general relative value of the several agents ; but here,
as with the mercurials, &c, it is most convenient to go
over at once with all the preparations of any compounded
substance, from the best to the most inferior.   Where
this deviation from  the general plan is adopted, it will
be evident from the mode of arrangement.

                     SUBDIVISION I.
Adapted to scrofulous  and some other specific chronic
  inflammations.   In the order of their value.

              PREPARATIONS  OF IODINE,
             In the order of their value.
  1. Iodinium.   Iodine.
  A simple elementary substance.  Discovered in 1811.
Found native in silver,  zinc, and lead ores, in sea water,
in many mineral waters.   (See Order II. No. 26.)  In
animals,  the  genera Spongia, Doris, Gorgonia, Sepia,
 Venus, and oil of Cod's liver; in vegetables, the family
Alga, especially  many Fuci.  Also  in  phaenogamous
plants, as a species of Agave, Salsola, and of Zostera.
It is principally obtained  from the kelp of the Fucoid
plants.  Iodine is a crystalizable rhombic  octahedron;
but generally occurs in soft micaceous scales, of a greyish
black, metallic lustre, and acrid taste.   Odor strong and
like chlorine, volatilizes at 347 degrees Fahrenheit, or
with water at 212 degrees.  Vapor, a fine violet, whence 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   105

 the name, i^ins, (iodes,) violet colored.  Stains  the cuticle
 and irritates the skin.  Not often adulterated.
   Iodine may remove disease without any other sensible
 manifestation of its action, although continued for a great
 length of time.  (See  Institutes, p. 612, 613, § 892£.)
 Various bad  effects have been  attributed to  iodine  by
 different observers, but those  results  appear to  have
 been  generally as different as the observers ; so that
 there  is  much reason  to believe that  they  may  have
 been  commonly owing to other  causes,  especially as
 many very able  physicians, who  have  employed  this
 medicine  extensively, have rarely witnessed   much in-
 convenience  from it.  Like all other agents,  however,
 which possess active  virtues in their relation  to morbid
 states, its  abuse or improper use will, of course, lead to
 injurious  results.   But there  are certainly many arti-
 cles far more capable  of mischief, which are employed
 with comparatively little reserve, but which it would be
 well to surround with the precautions which  have been
 invented for iodine.   Different  constitutions  appear to
 be susceptible in  different degrees of its  effects, as wit-
 nessed of  the mercurial preparations.   If  it be  not
 adapted to any given case, the  symptoms will admonish
 the practitioner in due time to  abandon its use;  or  its
 effects, in other cases, will enable him  to moderate  or
 otherwise vary its exhibition.   (See Institutes, p. 61,
 $ 134 : p. 63,  $ 137, d; p. 65,  $ 143, c; p. 67,  § 150,
 151 ; p. 73, § 163; p. 613, § 892£, b.)

  Iodine and its preparations appear to  be only adapted
to chronic inflammations, unattended by much constitu-
tional  excitement.  They  should not  be exhibited in
irritable states of the stomach and intestines. 
106         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  Like the  "general" mercurial  alteratives, all  the
iodines arranged here are capable of analogous effects—
differing, indeed,  in this respect, less than the mercu-
rials, and mostly so in the  intensity of  their operation.
They are said to  be absorbed ;  and this is undoubtedly
true,  in a limited sense, though some  able  observers
have failed to detect them in the blood.  But this is in
no  respect a proof that the absorption is sufficient to
produce any  effect, while all physiology and all thera-
peutical analogies leave no doubt that the primary ac-
tion is exerted upon the gastro-intestinal mucous mem-
brane, and thence upon other parts through the cerebro-
spinal  and ganglionic systems.
  Iodine  and  its preparations are the most efficient
remedies for  scrofula, in an abstract sense ;  which is
more  obviously true of  bronchocele.   They have been
employed with success  in  some cases of chronic en-
largements and indurations of the liver and spleen after
depletion, in  Europe and in the United States.  They
are not  suited to  pulmonary tubercles or pulmonary
phthisis.   They have  been  employed successfully in
some   cases of chronic dropsy, but much will depend
upon  its complications.  Ovarian,  and other internal
tumors, chronic  mammary  tumor,  indurated  prostate,
parotid, and  lymphatic  glands,  chronic indurated en-
largements of the uterus, incontinence of urine, leucor-
rhsea,  chronic discharges from the nostrils, gout, second-
ary syphilis,  paralysis,  chorea,  chronic  rheumatism,
chronic cutaneous diseases, phagedenic ulcers, amenor-
rhaea,  and impotence, have yielded to a judicious use of
iodine  or its simple combinations.
  Some rather active inflammations, occurring in scrofu-
lous constitutions, not affecting important organs, as of 
      ORDER IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    107

the conjunctiva, or eyelids, or ears, or skin, etc., yield
remarkably to the alterative action of iodine.  But there
must be an absence of much  general  sympathetic ex-
citement, which, in all cases, should be first subdued by
the direct antiphlogistic means.
  The action of iodine is generally slow, especially in
chronic, enlargements, often  not manifesting its salutary
effects till the expiration of several weeks.  (See  Insti-
tutes, article Iodine.)
  The internal use of iodine may be commonly promo-
ted by its external application.  (See  Local Applica-
tions.)
  ft.  Iodine, grs.  xxx. ; Alcohol, 5 j. ;  M.—Dose, ten
to twenty  drops twice a day,  gradually increased to
forty, fifty, or one hundred.
  ft.  Iodine,  grs. xxx.;  Ether,  sulphuric, § j. ;  M.—
Dose, as above.
  Antidotes.—Should  Iodine be  taken in  such exces-
sive doses as to offend  the stomach, a free use of starch,
in solution,  is  the best corrective.
  Comb.  See No. 3, which embraces them.

  2. Potassii  Iodidum.   Iodide  of Potassium.   Hy-
driodate of Potash.
  Comp.  Iodine,  76.  Potassium, 24 = 100.  Often  adulterated
with Carbonate of Potash.
  Incomp,   Acids, Acidulous and Metallic Salts.
  Less  energetic than iodine, but similar in its alterative
effects.
  ft. Potass. Iodid., grs. xxx.  to 3 j. ;  Distilled Water,
5 j.; M.—Dose, 10 to  30 drops three times a day, gradu-
ally increased to 40, 60, or more.
  Comb.  See next following compound. 
108
CLASS  I.
ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  3. Potassii Iodidum Ioduretum.  Ioduretted Iodide
of Potassium.
  Sometimes  preferable  to  1  or  2.  The iodide  of
potassium increases, greatly, the solubility  of iodine in
water, and less so in alcohol.
  ft. Iodine, grs. x to grs. xx.; Potass. Iodid., grs. xx. to
grs. xxx.; Distilled Water, I j.; M.—Dose,  10 to  20
drops, gradually increased.
  ft. Iodine, grs. x. to grs. xx. ; Potass. Iodid., grs.  xx.
to grs. xxx,;  Alcohol, I j.; M.—Dose, same  as above.
  Iodine, or the foregoing combinations, may be vari-
ously united with the extract of hyosciamus, or opium,
where pain or  general irritability exists, or with infusions
of the bitter tonics.

  4. QuinijE  Iodidum.    Iodide of Quinine.   Also,
Quini^: Biniodidum.
  ft. Quinine, iodide, grs. xxx.; Alcohol, § j.; M.—Dose,
same as above.
  Employed in scrofula, where quinine is indicated.
  Comb.  ft. Quinine, iodide, grs. xxx. ; Quinine, sulph.,
grs. iij. to v.;  Alcohol, 5 j.—Dose, same as  above.

  5. Acidum  Hydriodicum.   Hydriodic Acid.
  Liable  to decomposition.—Dose, of Dr.  Buchanan's
preparation, 3 ss., two or  three  times a  day, gradually
increased.

  6. Ferri Iodidum.  Iodide of Iron.
  Comp.  Iron, 14. Iodine, 63.3.  Water, 22.7= 100.
  Incomp.  Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates,  Vegeta-
ble  Astringents, Acids, &.c.
  Sometimes  useful in scrofula, and in some  indurated 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   109

tumors accompanied by simple indigestion, to which
iron is adapted.  Has been suggested in diabetes melli-
tus.
  ft. Iron,  iodid.,  3 iv.; Water distilled,  I j.  ;  M.—
Dose, 15 to 20 drops, two or  three  times a day, gradu-
ally increased to 40 or 60.
  Wine or spirit may be substituted for the water.

  7.  Amyli Iodidum.   Iodide of Starch.
  A  very  mild preparation.—JDo.se, grs.  xxx., two or
three times daily, increased to 3 iij.  or 3 iv.

  8.  Aquje Minerales cum Iodinio.  Iodine  Mineral
Waters.
  Iodine occurs in waters at Saratoga, and in many
springs in Great Britain, as at Leamington, Bonnington,
Nantwich.   But the quantities are small.  Also, in Ger-
many, Bavaria, and South America.

  9. Barii Iodidum.   Iodide of Barium.
  An acrid agent.—Dose,  gr.  fa,  three times  a  day,
cautiously  increased to one or two grains.

   10. Fucus  Vesiculosus.   Bladder Wrack.   Sea
Wrack.   The herb and fruit.
  Cryptogamia, Algae.
  Prepared by Incineration in a crucible, forming the  Vegetable
Ethiops.
   Dose.   Grs. xv. to 3 ij., in syrup.   The juice of the
 fresh plant is  also employed.  It appears  to be ascer-
 tained that the Fucus  Palmatus, which grows  in  deep
 water, and the Fucus  Digitatus   and Fucus  Loreus,
 which form the " drift-weed,"  yield most of the iodine 
110         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

found in kelp; while  the F. Vcsiculosus and  F. Ser-
ratus, which form the " cut-weed," yield much smaller
proportions.

  11. Spongia  Officinalis.   Burnt  Sponge.
Hab. Red. and Mediterranean seas.
  Poriphera.
  Like the fucus, it owes its virtues to the  presence of
iodine and bromine.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 iv.

  12. Plumbi Iodidum.  Iodide of Lead.
  Comp. Lead, 45.1. Iodine, 54.9 = 100.
  Dose.  Gr. i., gradually increased to 5 or 10  grains.

  13. Oleum Rai.e CLAVATiE Jecoris,  Skate's Liver
Oil.   Also, R. Batis.
  Employed  as Cod's  Liver Oil.   Yields  more Iodide
of Potassium than Cod's Liver Oil, and is less offensive
to the taste.  (See Institutes, p. 619, § 892£, r.)

  14. Oleum Jecoris Aselli.  Cod's Liver Oil.
  Dose.  Z ss. to § ij.
  Probably owes any virtues it may possess to the pres-
ence of a little  iodine  and bromine.  In  high repute
with the Germans in  scrofula, rickets, rheumatism, and
chronic cutaneous diseases.   Has  no  apparent physio-
logical effects, and the  German physicians  say that its
therapeutical  influences  are   very slowly  developed.
Thirty-six pounds have been  taken  by an individual
within the space  of two years and a half. 
     ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL alteratives--II.    Ill

           PREPARATIONS of brominium,
             In the order of their value.
  Bromine was discovered by Balard, in 1826.   A sim-,
pic  elementary substance.  Name derived  from 0p<o/iot
(bromos),  a  strong,  rank odor.   Always  combined.
Found  in cadmium,  zinc,  sea-water,  many mineral
waters, especially the brine  in Europe and America.
(See p. 57. No. 26.)  In organized bodies, sea-weeds of
the  Mediterranean, etc.;  in the officinal sponge, the tes-
taceous molluscous janthina violacea.   Generally pro-
cured from bittern, or from the mother waters of kelp.
A blackish red, very volatile fluid.  At 4 degrees Fahr-
enheit it becomes a yellowish brown, crystaline, brittle
solid.  Boils  116^ degrees Fahrenheit.  Odor,  some-
thing like  chlorine ; taste intense.  Acts energetically on
organic substances, as wood, etc., and destroys the ani-
mal texture.
  Much more irritating to  the stomach  than iodine, but
exerts analogous  effects, as do, also, its corresponding
combinations.   They are therefore adapted to the same
diseases; but iodine  is  the  safer and  probably  more
curative 'remedy.   The  bromides, however, should
probably rank next after the iodide of quinine.

  15. Potassii Bromidum.   Bromide  of Potassium.
  Comp.  Bromine, 67.42.  Potassium, 32.58 = 100.
  Incomp.  Acids, Acidulous Salts, and Metallic Salts.
  Crystalizes in whitish  transparent cubes.   Inodorous.
Taste pungent and like common salt.   Very soluble in
water.   Adapted to bronchocele and scrofula, internally
and  externally; also, like iodine, to chronic enlarged
tumors, spleen, etc.   Less energetic than bromine. 
112         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
   ft. Potass, bromide, grs. xxxij. ;  Water distilled, % j.;
 M.—Dose, half a drachm to two drachms, three or four
 times a day.   May be given in 4 to  8  grain doses, in
 the form of pills.

   16.  Ferri Bromidum.   Bromide of Iron.
   Brick-red  color.   Dissolves freely in water;  deli-
 quescent in air;  styptic to taste. Adapted as the prece-
 ding.   Actively tonic.
   ft. Bromid.,  grs. xxx.;  Water distilled, § j. ; M.—
 Dose, 15 to 30 drops, twice or thrice a  day.   May be
 given in the  form of pills, in a dose of one or two grains.

   17.  Brominium.   Bromine.  The  simple substance.
   See remarks above.
   Its activity suits it to some cases in  which the preced-
 ing preparations, or those of iodine, fail.
   ft. Bromine, 3 iv.; Water  distilled, § j.—Dose, 6 to
 12 drops, two or three  times a day, gradually increased
 and diluted with water.
   Antidotes.—Solution of Starch, Magnesia.

   18 AqujE  Minerales  cum  Brominio.   Bromide
 Mineral Waters.  (See p. 57, No. 26 ; p. 111.)

          OTHER PREPARATIONS OF BARIUM.
   19. Barii  Chloridum.   Muriate of Barytes.
  Comp.  Barium, 56.09.  Chlorine, 29.26.   Water, 14.63= 99.98
parts.
   Incomp.  Common Water,  Soluble Sulphates, Car-
bonates, Tartrates, Borates,  Phosphates,  Oxalates, Ace-
tates of Lead and of Mercury,  Nitrate of Silver.
   Crystalizes; taste bitter.   Poisonous  in over-doses, 
     ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.     113

 like arsenic; in proper, cautious quantities, no sensible
 effects at first; often becomes  laxative ; improves the
 appetite.  Principally adapted to scrofula, but  has  been
 successfully employed in the other  affections  to which
 iodine and bromine are better adapted.  May be given
 in active scrofulous inflammation of the eyes, etc.
   ft. Chloride of Barium, 3 ij.; Water distilled, 5 j.
   Dose.   5  or  6 drops, cautiously increased  till some
 nausea or giddiness is produced.
   Antidotes.  Sulphates of soda, of magnesia, alum, &c.

                 OTHER SUBSTANCES,
 In the  order of their relative value,  but less frequently
  or less successfully applicable than the preceding.

  20. Smilax  Officinalis.  S.  Medica.   S. Syph-
 ilitica.   S. Sarsaparilla?  Sarsaparilla.   Theroot.
  Dicecia, Hexandria.'
  Hab.  Mexico,  Guatemala, Magdalena river, Brazil,
Jamaica.
  Often inert from age, or the  substitution of inferior
species.  The Brazilian  and Honduras commonly the
best.   Should leave  an acrid taste after being chewed.
Has had a vacillating  reputation.  Renowned  and ex-
ploded in secondary syphilis, and now restored again.
Consumption large at present.   Adapted  to   syphilis,
scrofula, mercurial  diseases, and to  chronic cutaneous
affections.  It has also the special recommendation, as
is  said, of being  " employed in other  depraved condi-
tions of the   general health to which  the physician  may
find it difficult to  apply a name."—Wood and  Bache's
Dispensatory, p.  609.   " Its mode  of  action," as  also 
114         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

said, " is less evident than its ultimate effects."—Ibid.
But is not this equally true, and no more  so, of all other
remedies ?   " In this  ignorance  of  its  precise  modus
operandi, we may call it an alterative.''''—Ibid.  But is
not this equally  true of all other  absolute agents in re-
spect to their effects upon disease, whether they produce
evacuations or not ?
   Lawrence, Miiller, and  Pereira concur in the above
opinion.  Pereira agrees  with Miiller, that " the most
plausible explanation of the agency of alterative medi-
cines is that offered  by Miiller, which assumes that these
remedies cause  changes in the nutritive fluids, the chyle
and blood, and thereby produce  slight chemical altera-
tions in organs morbidly changed in composition," and
that sarsaparilla comes under this rule.   This doctrine
may be sustained by the authority of man, but it is not
by nature.  (Institutes, p. 676-679,  § 904,  c, d.)
   Pereira commends sarsaparilla as  having " the great
advantage  over many other alteratives and tonics, that
although it may fail in  doing good, it never does any
harm, beyond that of now and then causing slight disor-
der of the stomach."—Mat. Med., p. 669.  Is it as cura-
tive, then,  as  imagined by our author and others, even
upon the chemical  hypothesis?  If not, the obscurity
clears  up as  to the modus operandi.  Indeed, Pereira
states,  that " many practitioners have doubted or denied
its remedial virtues,  on what, it  must be admitted, are
very plausible grounds.''''—Ibid.

  ft. Sarsaparilla, §  iv., boiled in two quarts of water to
one.—Dose, 1 or 2 gills, three or four times a day.  Far
preferable to the syrup, which is  liable to  derange  the
stomach.  A cold infusion is preferred by  many to the 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   115

decoction.  May be employed simultaneously with the
foregoing preparations.

  (a.) Extract of Sarsaparilla, when well  prepared,
possesses much of the virtues of the root.—Dose, 3 ss. to
3 iij.

  21. Calcii Chloridi m.   Chloride of Calcium.   Mu-
riate of lime.
  Comp.  Calcium, 36.7.  Chlorine, 63.3=100.
  Incomp.   Alkalies and  Alkaline  Carbonates,   Sul-
phates, Sulphuric and Nitric Acids.

  Perhaps from the affinity between the virtues of this
substance and the chloride of baryta,  it  should follow
that remedy.   Safer than that, though  probably less
efficient.   Employed with much success  in scrofula,
sometimes useful  in pulmonary phthisis, even when at-
tended by hectic fever.  Also, in bronchocele, paralysis,
chronic gouty affections.
  ft. Calc Chlorid.,  3 iij.;  Water, distilled, I j.;  M.—
Dose, 30 to 40 drops, twice or thrice a  day, gradually
increased, till slight nausea is produced.

  22. Hydrargyri  Bichloridum cum Iodinio.   Cor-
rosive Sublimate with Iodine.
  Sec Subdivision III., No. 3, for Dose, &c.

  23. Hydrargyri  Iodidum.   Iodide of Mercury.
  See Subdivision II., No. 6, for Dose,  &c.

  24. Hydrargyri  Biniodidum.  Biniodide  of  Mer-
cury.
  See Subdivision  II., No 10, for Dose, &c. 
116       CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  25. Hydrargyri Bicyanidum.  Bicyanide of Mer-
cury.
  See Subdivision II., No. 8, for Dose, &c.

  26. Hydrargyri  Deuto-Bromidum.    Deuto-Bro-
mide of Mercury.
  See Subdivision II., No. 12, for Dose,  &c

  27. Hydrargyri Bichloridum.  Corrosive  Subli-
mate.
  The four Mercurials, Bichloride of Mercury, Bicy-
anide of Mercury, Biniodide of Mercury, and  Deuto-
Bromide of Mercury, appear to be nearly alike in their
energy and other therapeutic effects, and as irritant poi-
sons in about the same quantities.
  The Bichloride of Mercury is adapted to some indo-
lent cases of scrofula, especially  in  combination with
antimony, sarsaparilla, or tincture of cinchona.
  See p. 94, No. 6, for Dose, &c.

  28.  Tinctura  Ferri   Sesqui-Chloridi.  Tinc-
ture of Muriate of Iron.
  Tonic ; and adapted  to  indolent  cases of scrofula
attended by indigestion, without  constitutional  excite-
ment.   Also  in  repute with many in chronic enlarge-
ments of the liver and spleen, as connected with inter-
mittent  fever.  Dose,  10 to 30 drops,  twice or three
times a day, gradually increased to one or two drachms.

  29. Hydrargyri Sulphuretum  cum  Sulphure.
Bisulphuret of Mercury with Sulphur.
  Very mild ;  and sometimes employed in the  scrofu-
lous glandular affections of children.
  See p. 96, No. 9, for Dose, &c 
      ORDER iv.  internal alteratives—II.   117

  30.  Zinci  Chloridum.   Chloride of Zinc.
  Comp.  Zinc, 47.  Chlorine, 53=ID0.
  Whitish,  soft, soluble in water,  alcohol, or  ether.
Employed in scrofula, chorea, epilepsy.   In large doses,
a caustic poison.
  ft. Zinc, chlorid., 3 j. ;  ether, sulph., §j.; M.—Dose,
5 to 10 drops, twice a day.
  31.  Chimaphila  Umbellata.  Pipsissewa.  Win-
tergreen.   The herb.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   United States, Europe, Asia.—Herbaceous.
  In considerable repute in  scrofula, chronic affections
of the urinary  organs, rheumatism, and  in  dropsical
affections attended by the indigestion which is  relieved
by mild tonics.
  ft. Pipsis.,  I j.; Water, ft iss. ; M.  Boil to  ft j.—
Dose, 5 j to 5 ij.
  (a.) Extract  of Chimaphila.—Dose, grs.  x.  to  grs.
xx., twice or  thrice daily.   (See Index.)
  32. Conium  Maculatum.   Cicuta.   Poison Hem-
lock.   The leaves and seeds.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  Europe, Asia.   Introduced into  the United
States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of leaves or seeds,  grs. iij. or iv.,  gradually in-
creased till slight vertigo or nausea arises.
  (a.) Extract of Cicuta, which is mostly in use.—Dose,
grs. ij., morning and evening, gradually increased.
  (b.) Tincture of Cicuta.—Dose, 3  ss. at first.
  Employed in painful  scrofulous and other  chronic
tumors, indurated liver,  scirrus and  chronic cutaneous 
118        CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

diseases.  The relief which has been afforded by Cicuta
in most of those affections is probably due to its mere ef-
fect in lessening irritability without affecting injuriously,
like opium,  the organs of digestion.   (See Institutes, p.
89, § 188; p. 587, §  891, i; p. 681-683, § 905, 6.)

  33.  Guaiacum officinale.   Guaiacum.
  See Subdivision  IV., No. 4.

  34.  The  Preparations of Gold.
  See next Subdivision.

                    SUBDIVISION II.
Adapted to syphilis, and certain other chronic inflam-
    mations.   In the order of their relative value.

            preparations of mercury,
             In the order of their value.
  1.  Hydrargyri  Chloridum, or Submurias Hy-
drargyri.   Calomel.
  See p. 91, No. 1, for Dose, &c.
  2. Hydrargyri Pilula.  Blue Pill.
  See p. 92, No. 2, for Dose, &c
  3.  Hydrargyrum cum Calcis Carbonate.   Mer-
cury with Chalk.
  See p. 93, No. 3, for Dose, &c.
  4. Hydrargyrum cum Magnesia.   Mercury with
Magnesia.
  See p. 93, No. 4, for Dose, &c.

  5. Hydrargyri Unguentum.  Blue Mercurial Oint-
ment.
  See p. 94, for Dose, &c. 
     ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   119

  6.  Hydrargyri  Iodidum.  Iodide of Mercury.
  Comp.  Mercury, 55.5.  Iodine, 44.5=100 parts.
  Greenish  yellow.  Insoluble  in  water or alcohol.
Thought to resemble calomel.  Given to children as well
as adults.
  ft. Iodide of Mercury, 3j.; Rose Conserve, 3 ij. ; M.
Divid. into pil. No. Ix.—Dose, 1 to 3 or 4, morning and
evening.

  7.  Hydrargyri  Bromidum.   Bromide of Mercury.
  Comp.  Hydrarg., 1 eq.   Brominium, 1 eq.
  Purges moderately in 4 or 5  grains.   Rather milder
than calomel in its constitutional effects, which it resem-
bles.
  ft. Bromide Mercury, grs. xvi.;  Ether, Sulphuric, Sj.;
M.—Dose, 10 to 20 drops, morning and  evening, grad-
ually increased to 60 or 100.

  8.  Hydrargyri  Bicyanidum.   Bicyanide of Mer-
cury.
  Comp.  Mercury, 79.91.  Cyanogen, 20.09=100.
  Crystals, heavy, opaque, white, or transparent;  ino-
dorous, taste  strongly metallic;  soluble in water, very
little in alcohol.
  An energetic therapeutic agent, and an acrid poison
in over-doses, rather less so than corrosive  sublimate.
Greatly commended by some in syphilis.

  ft. Bicyanide of Mercury, grs.  viij.; Water, distilled,
§j.;  M.—Dose, 5  drops, three or,  four times a day,
gradually increased to 30 or 40 drops.
  ft. II. B. grs. iv. ; Crumb of Bread, 3 ij. ; M.—Divide
into pil., No. Ix.—Dose, 1 or 2, gradually increased  to 
120         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

15 or 20, or the proportion of the mercurial increased.
Opium,  morphia, or hyosciamus, etc., may be  adder1
  Antidotes. None known.  Emetics, or stomach pump.
                                                  j.
  9.  Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Sublimate.
  See p. 94, No. 6, for Dose, &c.

  10. Hydrargyri Biniodidum.   Biniodide of Mer-
cury.
  Comp.   Mercury, 44.5. Iodine, 55.5 = 100.
  An irritant poison.  Resembles corrosive sublimate,
and  adapted to syphilis, complicated  with scrofula. Ver-
milion colored, changeable by heat to yellow, etc.
  ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. x.; Ether, Sulphuric,5j.;
M.—Dose, 6 drops, two or three times a day, gradually
increased to 20  or 30  drops.  Strong  alcohol will dis-
solve it; insoluble in water.
  ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. iv. ; Crumb of Bread,
3 ij.; M.—Divide into  pil.,  No. Ix.—Dose, 1 or 2 pills
morning and evening, gradually  increased.

  11. Potassii  Iodo-Hydrargyras.  Iodo-Hydrargy-
rate  of Potassium.
  Thought to be less  likely to  salivate than the other
combinations of mercury and iodine.   The following is
the most convenient preparation.
  ft. Biniodide of Mercury, grs. iv. ; Potass. Ioduret, grs.
iv.;  Water, distilled, I j.;  31.—Dose, 20 to 40 drops,
gradually increased, two or three times a day.

  12. Hydrargyri Deuto-Bromidum.   Deuto-Bro-
inide of Mercury. 
     ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   121

  Resembles corrosive sublimate, but is more energetic,
 juseating, purgative, and griping.
  ft. Deuto-Bromide of Mercury, grs.viij.; Ether, Sul-
piuric, 5j.. ;  M.—Dose, 10  to 20 drops, after eating,
once or twice a day.

  13. Hydrargyri et  Arsenici  Iodidum.  Iodide
of Mercury and Arsenic.
  Particularly in Venereal Eruptions.
  ft.  Iodide  of Mercury  and Arsenic,  grs. ij. to  v.;
Water, distilled, 5 j.; M.—Dose, 10 to 20 drops, thrice a
day, gradually increased.

  14. Pilule Hydrargyri  Chloridi Composite.
Compound Calomel  Pills.
  Comp.  Calomel, Oxysulphuret of  Antimony, each
3 ij.; Guaiacum, Resin of,  3 ss.; Treacle,  3 ij.;  M.—
Ft.  pil.
  Dose.   Grs. v. to  grs. x.
  In repute in the  papular and pustular conditions of
syphilis, and chronic eruptions of the skin.

  15.  Other  Preparations of  Mercury.   Also,
Simple Preparations of Iodine.  (See Index.)

                OTHER SUBSTANCES.

  16. Smilax Sarsaparilla. Sarsaparilla. Theroot.
  See p. 113,  No. 20, for Dose, &c

  17. Acidum Nitricum.  Nitric Acid.
  Dose, of dilute nitric acid, 20 to 40 drops ; of strong,
5 to 10 drops.  (See Index.)
                     6 
122         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  18. Acidum Nitro:Hydrochloricum. Nitro-Hydro-
chloric Acid.
  Dose.  2 to 5 drops, diluted, and gradually increased.
  Applied,  also, as a  bath, or the body sponged, in
syphilis and  hepatic affections.—ft. the Acid, i iv. to
1 vj.; Water, three gallons ;  Mix in  a deep foot tub.
Time for immersion 10 to 40 minutes.

  19. Guaiacum Officinale.   Guaiacum.
  See p. 131, No. 4, for Dose, &c

  20. Strychnia Acetas.  Acetate  of Strychnine.
  ft. The  Acetate, grs. iij.; Alcohol, I j. ; M.—Dose,
5 to 30 drops, at night.
  Employed in deep-seated syphilitic pains

  21. Daphne Mezereum. Mezereon.  Bark of the
root.
  See p. 135, No. 13, for Dose, &c.

  22. Lappa Minor.  Burdock.  Clot-Bur.   The seeds
and root.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia iEqualis.
  Hab.  United  States ; Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of strong decoction  of the Root, 5 ij. to g iv.,
three or four times daily.—Dose, of Seeds, 3 j.
  Mildly laxative and diuretic.  Employed in syphilis,
chronic rheumatism, gout, &c. 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    123

              PREPARATIONS OF GOLD,
             In the order of their value.
  All the preparations of gold are  inferior, at least, to
the mercurials,  and probably to most  of  the other pre-
ceding substances.  Does metallic gold operate by absorp-
tion ? Has it been  " found in the blood and secretions?"
Has  it been "injected into the veins?"  "It is  said to
promote, in its metallic state, the secretions of the skin,
kidneys, and salivary glands."—Pereira. Also, Chris-
tison, Niel, and others.  Is its modus operandi under-
stood ?
  The preparations of gold have been mostly employed
in secondary syphilis ; but, also, in scrofula, bronchocele,
and other chronic  tumors, chronic  diseases of the skin,
etc.
  Great discrepancy of opinion exists as to the power
of these substances, which professes to be founded upon
careful observation.   In the latest works on  Materia
Medica they  continue to  be represented as agents of
great energy5 and scarcely surpassed by corrosive subli-
mate as acrid poisons.  Thus, it is said  by Dr. Royle,
that  the dose  of Powdered Gold is  " gr. £ to gr. j., two
or three times a  day,  or applied in friction to  the
tongue."  Of Perchloride of Gold, that "in action and
virulence, it is analogous  to Cowosive  Sublimate."
"The Chloride of Gold and Sodium is most to be de-
pended upon,"  the dose of which is gr. tV at first, which
has been gradually increased to gr. £.—Royle, Materia
Medica, London, 1846.
  On the other hand, it  appears  to  be less generally
known that these reputedly violent agents have been ad-
ministered by distinguished physicians in Paris in doses 
124         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

exceeding ten grains, and in some instances to children,
without any apparent effect.   But as caution, in medicine
particularly, is the parent of safety, I  shall submit, with
the foregoing explanation, the most approved  formulae
and doses, as  standards for farther experimental trials
to such as may refer to this work for information.

  23.  Sodii Auro-Terchloridum.  Auro-Terchloride
of Sodium.
  Orange colored ;  soluble in water.
  ft. Auro-Terchlor. of Sodium, gr. j.; Crumb of Bread,
3ij.;  M.   Divid. into  pil.  No. xv.—Dose, one or two,
twice  or thrice a day, gradually increased.

  24.  Auri Teroxydum.  Teroxide of Gold.
  Brown colored ; reduced by solar light and heat.
  ft. Teroxide of Gold, gr. j.; Crumb of Bread, 3j.;
M.  Divid. into  pil. No. x.—Dose, one to five  or ten,
once or twice a day, gradually increased.

  25.  Auri-Terchloridum.  Terchloride of Gold.
  Orange-red colored ; strong styptic taste ;  inodorous.
  ft. Terchloride of Gold, grs. ij. ; Water, distilled, l].;
M.—Dose, twelve to twenty drops, once or twice a day,
gradually increased.

  26.  Auri IodidiTm.   Iodide of Gold.
  Greenish yellow.
  ft. Iodide of Gold, gr. j. ; Crumb of Bread, 3 ss. ; M.
Divid.  into pil. No. xx.—Dose, one  or two, twice  or
thrice daily, gradually increased.

  27.   Auri  Tercyanidum.   Tercyanide  of  Gold.
Cyanide of Gold. 
     ORDER IV.  INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   125

  Yellow powder ; insoluble in water.
  ft. Terryanide of Gold, gr. j. ; Crumb of Bread, 3 ss.
Divid. into  pil.  No.  xx.—Dose, one or two, twice or
thrice daily, gradually increased.

  28.  Auri Pulvis.   Powdered Gold.
  ft. Powdered Gold, grs. x.;  Crumb of Bread, 3 iv.  ;
M.  Divid.  into pil.  No. xl — Dose, one to four, three
or four times a day, gradually  increased.

  29.  Auri  Ammoniaretum.  Aurate  of Ammonia.
Ammoniuret of Teroxide of Gold.   Fulminating Gold.
  Dose.  Same as No. 27.
  This preparation is said to have been fatal.  Explodes
at 400°.

  30. Aurum  Stanno Paratum.  Purple of Cassius.
  Dose.  Same as No. 28.

             preparations  of silver.

            Order of value undetermined.

   All the following preparations of silver have been but
 little employed, and only so for syphilis.   Like the mer-
 curials, they are applied externally as well as internally.
 They never salivate, and produce but little intestinal or
 constitutional irritation.  These are great recommenda-
 tions, should these  remedies  prove themselves worthy,
 which is scarcely to be expected.

   Argenti Chloridum.  Chloride  of Silver.
   Aroexti et Ammoxije Chloridum.  Chloride of
 Silver and Ammonia.
   Argenti Iodidum.  Iodide of Silver. 
126        CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.

  Argenti Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Silver.
  Argenti Oxydum.  Oxide of Silver.

           more or less obsolete.

  Clematis Erecta.—Stillingia Sylvatica.—Lo-
belia  Syphilitica.— Kalmia  Latifolia. —Piper
Angustifolium.— Senecio  Jacobcei. — Dalibarda
Repens. — Ceanothus  Americanus. — Celastrus
Scandens.—Sassafras Officinale.

                   SUBDIVISION III.

Adapted to syphilis complicated with scrofula.  In the
               order of their value.

  The effect should come rather short of salivation.
  1.  Hydrargyri Iodidum.  Iodide of Mercury.
  See p. 119,  No.  6, for Dose, &c.
  May be  often very advantageously combined with free
iodine.

  2.  Hydrargyri Bromidum.  Bromide  of Mercury.
  See p. 119,  No.  7, for Dose, &c

  3.  Hydrargyri Bichloridum cum Iodinio.  Cor-
rosive Sublimate with Iodine.
  An extemporaneous combination, which  should rank
perhaps  higher.  The proportions must be regulated by
the circumstances of the case ; and it is often useful to
associate a decoction of sarsaparilla in the treatment.

  4.  Hydrargyri Biniodidum. Biniodide of Mercury.
  See p. 120, No.  10, for Dose, &c. 
      ORDER IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    127

   5. Acidum Nitricum.  Nitric Acid.
   See p. 121, No. 17, for Dose, &c.
   Commonly most useful when conjoined with a decoc-
 tion of sarsaparilla.

   6.  Acidum  Nitro-Hydrochloricum.   Nitro-Hy-
 drochloric Acid.
   See p. 122, No. 18, for Dose, &c.

   7. Ferri Iodidum.   Iodide of Iron.
   See p. 108, No. 6,  for Dose, &c.

   8. Hydrargyri Bichloridum.    Corrosive  Subli-
 mate.
   See p. 91, No. 6, for Dose, &c

   9. Smilax Sarsaparilla.   Sarsaparilla.
   See p. 113, No. 20, for Dose, &c.

   10. Guaiacum Officinale.  Guaiacum.
   See p. 131, No. 4, for Dose, &c

                    SUBDIVISION IV.
    Adapted to rheumatic inflammation and gout.
            In the order of their value.

   1. Bloodletting, General and  Local.
  This remedy is so important in acute rheumatism and
often  in  gout, that it must be incorporated as the first,
although with remedies which are especially relative to
the specific  forms of disease.  This, however, is not less
true of all severe specific inflammations, acute or chronic,
loss of blood having a reference to the general principles
of treatment, and the  agents of special virtues to the spe-
cial conditions which  distinguish specific forms from the 
128         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

common form  of inflammation.   For  a like reason,
cathartics should stand next after loss of blood in this
subdivision, particularly calomel and blue pill, as there
is  generally present much abdominal  disease in acute
rheumatism.  Tartarized  Antimony is  also  a general
remedy ; but its advantages have come to be so generally
recognized in the treatment of rheumatism, that it might
be placed at the head of the " specifics," without the
explanation which many might require as to bloodletting
and  cathartics.   And so, again, of  Expectorants.
(See  Institutes, p. 65, §  143,  c; p. 67, § 150;  p. 424,
425, $ 662, a-c; p. 430-433, $ 675; p. 553, § 870, aa;
p. 597, § 892, c; p. 641, § 892£,  i; p. 662-664,  § 895-
900.)
   The remedies which are included in this group, with
the exception of loss of blood and tartarized  antimony,
are mainly adapted to chronic rheumatism, or to acute
rheumatism after it has passed its active stages.

  2. Potass^e Antimonio-tartras.   Tartarized Anti-
mony.
   Adapted especially to  acute  rheumatism, and should
be exhibited every hour or two, in doses increased as far
as maybe without nausea.  Is generally borne in rheu-
matic inflammation  in larger doses than  in any other, at
least in the United  States.  Can  rarely be carried  be-
yond  two grains, nor often beyond half a grain at a dose.
There has never been any such experience  with  the
large  doses of tartar emetic  in America,  as represented
by Rasori, Laennec, and others, in Europe.  Such quan-
tities  would be  fatal to most of  our  patients.   It is re-
markable, and  it cannot  be too often  repeated, that
they,  who commend this substance in the excessive doses 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES—II.   129

of many grains at intervals of two hours, are especially
those  who have been most alarmed at the loss of blood
in the same  inflammatory affections for which they
administer this substance in such poisonous quantities.
  See p. 77, No. 2 ;  and for Dose, &c, see p. 97, No. 13.

  3.  Colchicum Autumnale.   Meadow Saffron.  The
root,  and seeds.
  Hexandria, Trigynia.
  Europe.  Most active just before  the production of
the flower, in July and August.  An active  poison in
excessive doses,  Apt to nauseate  and purge, or prove
emetic.  Affords most relief when it purges, and often
none  till this effect  is produced.  Promotes  the secre-
tions,  especially of the  intestinal  mucous membrane;
often lessens the frequency of the pulse  ; not stimulant,
but irritant to  the  general and local circulation in all
high grades of inflammation.  Bloodletting should there-
fore precede if there be much inflammation.  Not adapt-
ed to acute rheumatism till all violence of the disease is
overcome, and where  pain may afterward prove obsti-
nate, when, as in gout also, where it is most useful, it
will  often yield  relief very quickly.  (See  Cathartics,
No. 45.    Also,  Diuretics,  Anthelmintics,  Antispas-
 modics.)
  Substance,  and Preparations, in the  Order of their
                        Value.

   (a.)  Vinum Scminum Colchici.   Wine of Colchicum
 Seeds.—Pose, twenty  to  eighty  drops, gradually in-
 creased.
   (b)  Vinum Bulbi  Colchici.  Wine of Colchicum
   v ''                    6* 
130         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

Root.—Dose,  twenty  to eighty drops, gradually in-
creased.
  (c.)  Tinctura Seminum Colchici.   Tincture of Col-
chicum Seeds.—Dose, twenty to eighty drops, gradually
increased.
  (d.)  Acetum Colchici.  Acetate qf Colchicum.—Dose,
thirty to  one hundred drops, gradually increased.
  (e.)  Oxymel Colchici.  Oxymel of Colchicum.—Dose,
forty to sixty drops, gradually increased.
  (/.)  Pulvis Seminum Colchici.  Powder of Colchi-
cum Seeds.—Dose, two to ten grains.
  (g.)  Pulvis Bulbi Colchici.  Powder of Colchicum
Root.—Dose, two to ten grains.
  (h.)  Extractum Bulbi Colchici.—Extract of Colchi-
cum Root.—Dose, gr. j.
  (i.)  Extr actum, Bulbi Colchici Acetum.   Acetated
Extract of Colchicum Root.—Dose, gr. j. to grs. iij.

  All  the  foregoing preparations may be administered
from once in four to twelve hours.
  Colchicinia,  active proximate; very poisonous ; re-
sembles veratria in its effects.

  4. Guaiacum  Officinale.   Officinal  Guaiacum.
The wood and resin.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  St. Domingo; Jamaica.—Tree.
  An acrid stimulant, and therefore suited only to chron-
ic forms of rheumatism and gout.  Also, syphilis, indo-
lent forms of scrofula^ chronic cutaneous diseases, some
cases of amenorrhcea.    (See Institutes, p. 628,  629,
§ 892f, q-t; p.  684-687, \ 905i, b.) 
      ORDER IV.  INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.    131

 The Substances and  their Preparations, in the Order
                   of their Value.

   (a.)  Resina  Guaiaci.  Resin  of Guaiacum.—Dose,
 grs. x. to grs. xxx., once, twice, or thrice daily.
   (b.)  Tinctura  Guaiaci.  Tincture  of  Guaiacum.—
 Dose,  3 j. to 5 ss., once or twice daily.
   (c.)  Dccoctum Ligni Guaiaci.  Decoction of Guaia-
 cum Wood.—ft. Guaiacum Turnings, 5 ij.; Water, ft vj.
 Boil to three  pints.—Dose, a gill,  four  or  five times
 daily.
   (d.)  Tinctura Guaiaci Composita.  Compound Tinc-
 ture of Guaiacum.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij.  Too stimulant
 for this group, but appropriate  as an emmenagogue, once
 or twice daily.
   A peculiar resin, and aqueous extractive, the active
 proximates.

   5. Veratrum  Album.   White Hellebore.
   A powerful  acrid.  Employed  in gout and  chronic
rheumatism, often combined with opium.  (See Cath-
artics, No. 44.)

 Substances and Preparations, in the Order of their
                       Value.
   (a.)  Vinum  Veratri.   Wine of White Hellebore.—
 Dose, ten to fifteen  drops, twice or thrice daily.
   (b.)  Tinctura  Veratri Albi.   Tincture of  White
Hellebore.—Dose,  five to eight drops,  carefully in-
creased, two or three times daily.
   (c.) Pulvis  Veratri.   Powder of White  Hellebore.
—Dose. gr. j. to grs. ij., gradually increased. 
132         CLASS I.   antiphlogistics.

   Veratria, active proximate.   (See Asagraa.)
  Elementary Comp. of Veratria. Carbon, 70.83.   Hydrogen, 7.64.
Nitrogen, 4.86.  Oxygen, 16.07=100.

   6. Asagraa  Officinalis.    (Veratrum  Officinale.
Helonias Officinalis.)   Spike-flowered Asagraa.   Sab-
adilla.  Cebadilla.   The seeds.
  Hexandria, Trigynia.
   Hab.   Mexican Andes.—Herbaceous.
   Virtues similar to veratrum album, though more acrid.
Most  useful  externally in rheumatism, neuralgia, and
paralysis.

Substances and  Preparations, in  the Order of their
   Value  as  Internal  Agents.   Externally, c,  e,  d,
   and a.
   (a.) Extractum Alcoholicum, Sabadilla.  Alcoholic
Extract of Sabadilla.—Dose, one-fifth of a grain, cau-
tiously increased.
   (b.) Pulvis Seminum Sabadilla.   Powder of Saba-
dilla  Seeds.—Dose, one  to  five grains,  gradually in-
creased.
   (c.) Veratria.
   ft. Veratria, grs. ij.;  Ext. Hyosciam., grs. xxiv.; M.
Divid. into pil. No. xxiv.—Dose, one pill  once in three
or four hours, or two pills once in  six or eight hours.

   (d.) Tinctura Veratria.  Tincture of Veratria.
   ft. Veratria, grs.  ij.; Alcohol, I ss.; M.—Dose, ten
to thirty  drops, largely diluted.   Analogous to tinct.
colchici.
  (e.)  The Sulphate and Tartrate  of Veratria may be
used instead of the alkali.—Dose, the same. 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    133

  Veratrm and Sabadillina, the active proximates, are
generally united.
  Antidotes.   The same as indicated under No. 8.

  7.  Veratrum Viride.  American  Hellebore.   The
root.
  Polygamia, Moncecia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Very similar to the veratrum album.  Actively emetic
in doses of 4 to 6 grains of the powder, or 1 to 2 grains
of the extract.  Lessens frequency of pulse in emetic
doses.  Applied, also, externally.
  (a.)  Vinum Veratri  Viridis.   Wine of  American
Hellebore.—Dose, ten  to forty drops.
  (6.) Pulvis V.  V.—Dose, grs. j. to ij.
  (c.) Ext. V. V—Dose, gr. j to \, twice or thrice daily.

  8.  Delphinium Staphysagria.   Staves-acre.   The
seeds.
  Polyandria, Trigynia.
  Hab.   Europe, Levant.—Herbaceous.
  Also, D. Consolida and D. Exaltatum.
  The proximate,  Delphinia, employed.   Analogous to
Sabadilla, No. 6.
  ft. Delphinia, grs. ij.; Ext. Liquorice, 3 j.; M.   Di-
vide  into  pil.  No.  xx.—Dose, one to six.—ft. Delphinia
grs. ij. ; Ext. Hyosciam., 3j-3 ss.;  M.  Divide into pil.
No. xx.—Dose, one, every 3 or 4 hours.
  Also externally, in form of tincture.
  Antidotes.  Perhaps vegetable astringents, coffee, but
mostly what may be suggested by the symptoms.  The
same for poisoning by  substances containing veratria. 
134         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  9. Potassh Iodidum.  Iodide of Potassium.
  In chronic rheumatism and gout.
  See p. 107, No. 2, for Dose, &c.

  10. Xanthoxyllum Fraxineum.   Prickly  Ash.
Toothache Tree.   The bark.
  Dicecia, Pentandria.
  Hab.  United States.—Shrub.
  Dose.  Grs. x. to 3 ss., three or four times daily.
  Infusion,  ft. the Bark,  I ss. ; Water, § xvj.; M.—
Dose, 5 ss. to S ij.
  Stimulant and diaphoretic ; being analogous to guaia-
cum and mezereon.  In chronic rheumatism.

  11.  Aqu,e   Minerales cum  Acido-Hydro-Sul-
phurico.   Mineral Waters containing Sulphuretted
Hydrogen.
  In chronic rheumatism.   (See Cathartics, No. 26.)

  12. Aconitum  Napellus.  Aconite.   Wolfsbane,
Monkshood.   The leaves and root.
  Polyandria, Trigynia.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Alcoholic Extract, gr. xV to gr. \, three or
four times daily.—Dose, of Tincture, five drops, three or
four times daily.  Very cautiously increased.
  A virulent narcotic  poison.  Pure Aconitine is the
most active poison known;  one-fiftieth  part of a grain
having endangered the life of an adult.
  Much commended by some writers as an internal rem-
edy for chronic rheumatism, and the moderated stages
of acute, when attended by much pain.  Others,  com-
mendably cautious, as  well as  more successful in its 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   135

external  use, limit its application  to  the surface.   Its
usefulness appears to  depend mostly upon its power of
diminishing morbid sensibility, and thus relieving pain,
and in simply lessening  irritability, without other al-
terative action.  Hence  it is  most useful in neuralgia,
where, as externally employed (along the  course of an
affected nerve), it often yields  complete relief while the
application is in progress.  (See p. 117, No. 32, Conium.
Also,  Index, article Aconitina.)

  Antidotes.—Agents which are so  rapid in their effects,
are scarcely moderated by emetics  unless speedily ap-
plied ; nor is there any known chemical or reliable anti-
dote for most of the  narcotic  poisons.  The treatment
must  proceed upon general principles, and in conformity
with  the symptoms of individual cases.   The obvious
relief which is afforded by coffee in cases of poisoning
by opium suggests that remedy for those narcotics whose
effects, like  aconite, are  more  or less analogous ; and
this  is  rendered more  probable  by  the  advantages
yielded by stimulants  in the  early stages of  great  de-,
pression from hydrocyanic  acid, tobacco, aconite, vera-
tria, delphinia, &c ;  or, again, by  bloodletting  at more
advanced stages of poisoning by the same agents.

  13. Daphne Mezereum.   Mezereon.  SpurgeOlive.
Bark of root.
  Octandria, Monogynia.
   Decoction,   ft. Mezereon,  3 ij.; Water, ft iij.   Boil
t0 lb ij.—Dose, I j. to I  iij., three  or  four times  daily.
Generally combined with Sarsaparilla, as employed in
chronic rheumatism and syphilis.   (See Cathartics, No.
55.) 
136        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

   14. Solanum  Dulcamara.  Bitter-sweet.   Woody
Nightshade.   Twigs and stem.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States ; Europe ; Asia.—Shrubby.
   Decoction,   ft. Twigs chopped, § j. ; Water, ft  iss.
Boil to ft j.—Dose, 1 j. to  § iv., three or four  times a
day.
   Narcotic in  large  doses.   Promotes  the secretions.
Employed  more extensively in chronic affections of  the
skin.
   The Solanum, Nigrum, Black Nightshade, is supposed
to be endowed with the  same  properties, and is worth
farther trial on account of  its greater, but simple ano-
dyne virtue.

   15. Potassii Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Potassium.
   ft. Cyanide of Potass., grs. viij. ; Distilled Water, 5 j.;
M.—Dose, 15 drops  gradually increased to 60  or  80.
ft. Cyanide of Potass., grs.  vj.; Ext.  Liquorice, grs. vj.;
M.—Divide into  12 pills.— Dose, one pill, two or three
times a day.
   Applied, also,  externally ;  when  the  proportions  of
the solution are grs. ij. to viij.  and Water,  5  j. ; or of
ointment, grs. ij. to x.;  Lard, § j.
  A violent poison, similar to hydrocyanic  acid.  Em-
ployed very successfully by some for the relief of pain
in chronic  rheumatism, neuralgia, and cephalalgia ;  es-
pecially to  the surface.
  Antidotes.—The same as for poisoning by  hydrocy-
anic acid.  (See No. 12.)

  16. Aralia Spinosa.   Angelica Tree.   The bark.
  Pentandria, Pentagynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Shrub. 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   13"?

  i9ose.  Of Decoction, I j. to I ij., two  or three times a
day.
  Proves cathartic and emetic  in full doses, and  is stim-
ulant  to  the general  circulation.   Employed,  also,  in
syphilis,  and diseases of the skin.
  The Aralia Nudicaulis, False  Sarsaparilla, is  offi-
cinal,  and is applied as the foregoing—being also used
by some  as a substitute for the true Sarsaparilla ; but it
appears to be overrated by such  as employ it.

  17.  Cimicifuga  Racemosa.     Black Snake-Root.
Cohosh.   The root.
  Polyandria, Pentagynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Decoction,  ft. Bruised Root, I j. ;  Boiling  Water,
ft j.  Dose, I j. to I ij., four or  five times daily.
  Besides the advantages of this stimulant diaphoretic
in chronic rheumatism, and  probably sometimes as an
antispasmodic, it  has a greater, but factitious reputation
in  pulmonary  diseases.   (See Institutes, p. 636-642,
§ 892*-, d-i.)  Has been  recommended,  also, for diar-
rhoea, cholera morbus, chronic vomiting, facial neuralgia,
amenorrhcea, cardialgia,  dysentery,  scirrus of the sto-
mach, &c

   18.  Juniperus Sabixa.   Common  Savin.   Tops
and leaves.
  Dioecia, Monadelphia.
   Hab.   Southern and Midland Europe.  Introduced.—
Bushy Shrub.
   Infusion,  ft. Tops or Leaves, I ij.  to I iij.,  bruised;
Boiling  Water,  ft j.   Dose, I ss. to s  j.  (See  Index.)
   A powerful stimulant and irritant; poisonous in over- 
138         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

doses, especially the oil, which is employed as a useful
emmenagogue  and anthelmintic.
  Antidotes.—Evacuate the  stomach.   Opiates,  per-
haps.  Early bloodletting when gastro-intestinal inflam-
mation sets in.

  19. Phytolacca Decandria.   Poke Root.   (See
Cathartics, No. 47.)
  Dose.   Of Root, gr. j. to grs. vj., three or four times
a day.   A tincture of the berries is also employed.
  This is the only useful place  which the  Poke Root
can occupy as  an internal agent.  (See Index.)

  20. Oleum  Terebinthin^;.   Oil of  Turpentine.
(See Index.)
  Dose.   3 j.  to 3 ij.

  This agent has lost nearly  as much of its repute in
the  treatment  of chronic  rheumatism, as in puerperal
fever,  common  fever,  chronic  dysentery, epilepsy,
dropsy, and neuralgia.  As an external applicatiou, it is
often beneficial; especially when combined with  am-
monia, tincture of  opium,  and tincture  of  camphor, in
equal parts or  other suitable proportions.  (See Index.)

              BECOMING OBSOLETE.
  21. Ajuga Cham^epitys.  Ground Pine.  22.  Calo-
tropis Gigantea.   Mudar.  23.  Magnolia Glauca,
and  other Species.   Magnolias of the United States.
24.  Rhododendron Crysanthum.   Rhododendron.
25.  Teucrium ChaMjEDrys.   Wall Germander.  26.
Arsenic.  27.  Cochlearia Officinalis.   Horse-
radish. 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    139

                    SUBDIVISION V.
Adapted to intermittent fever and intermittent inflam-
                      mation.

             In the order of their value.

  The following remedies require the previous reduc-
tion of much constitutional  excitement, or of local in-
flammation, or of venous congestions, either by blood-
letting, or cathartics, or emetics, or antimonials.   They
are otherwise  morbific ; or, if  they  interrupt  constitu-
tional fever, some local disease  may remain and become
the exciting  cause of  another attack  of the  general
malady.
  Bark and its preparations  are also frequently admin-
istered in excess; for, although large doses may arrest
the fever abruptly, they are very  apt to establish some
local  disease.   I  have rarely administered more than
one grain of the  sulphate of quinia  at  a dose, once in
two to four hours;  and so of the rest.  An eighth to a
quarter of a grain is generally as much of the  sulphate
as should be given  at a dose in  intermittent inflamma-
tion, or where febrile paroxysms run  into  each other,
and then only after free depletion.   Antimonials should
be now generally administered along with the bark.
   All the agents of this group act in virtue of febrifuge,
not of tonic properties, though most of them happen to
possess the latter.  (See Institutes, p.  430-433, § 675;
p. 553, § 870,  aa ; p. 597-607, § 892, c-r;  p.  609,
§ 692-}-,  c-d.  Also, Medical and Physiological Com-
mentaries, Vol. II., p. 521-546.)
   All the substances, with the  exception of arsenic, may
be administered once in two or  three hours, in quotidi- 
140         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

ans, and once in three or four hours, in tertians, during
the intermission.
  Cinchona.   Several  species of Cinchona, yielding
alkaloids of febrifuge virtues, present themselves as the
sources from  which the  best remedies in the present
group are derived.
  The following are the  principal sources of Peruvian
Bark,  although as late as 1836, Dughesne  mentions
about  ninety  species.   Some three-fourths  of these,
however, are worthless, and have  been distributed into
eight or more genera.
  Pereira's analysis of the barks is very critical, and by
far the best.  They are to be distinguished mostly by
their external appearance.  A tabular  view will suffice
for general purposes.   Thus :

  I.  Genuine  Cinchonas with Brown Epidermis.
  Divided into Pale or Gray, Yellow, and Red Barkf.
  Class 1. Pale or Gray Barks.
  (a.)  Crown Bark of Loxa.  Cinchona Condaminea.
  (b.)  Huamalies or Rusty Bark.  C.  Purpurea.
  (c.)  Gray or Silver Bark.   C. Micrantha.
  (d.)  Ash Cinchona.  C. Ovata.
  Class 2. Yellow Bark.
  Royal Yellow, or Calisaya  Bark.    Species undeter-
mined.
  Class 3. Red Bark.
  Red Cinchona.  Species undetermined.

  II.  Cinchonas  with  Whitish (Yellowish) and
Micaceous Epidermis.
  Class 1. Pale Bark  with a Whitish Epidermis.
  White Loxa Bark.  Cinchona Ovalifolia. 
     ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    141

  Class 2. Yellow Barks.
  (a.) Carthagena Hard Bark.   Cinchona Cordifolia.
  (b.) Carthagena Fibrous Bark.  Species  doubtful.
  (c.) Cusco Bark.  Species undetermined.
  (d.) Orange-colored Bark of Santa Fe.   C.  Lanci-
folia.
  Class 3. Red Barks with a Whitish Epidermis.
  (a.) Mutis' Red Bark of Santa  Fe.   Candle  Bark.
(Rare.)   C. Magnifolia.
  Has few Cryptogamia, and only a whitish exterior.
  (b.) A  Red Bark with White  micaceous  exterior, but
rare.
  Several Barks, commonly called  Cinchonas, but con-
taining no Cinchona alkaloids, have appeared in market.
The principal of these are  five species of  Exostemma,
known as the " False Cinchonas."
  The Cinchona Barks are also divided into  royal  yel-
low bark, two  varieties ;  red bark, several varieties ;
gray  bark, four species;  white Loxa bark;  yellow
Carthagena  hard  bark ; red bark of Santa Fe.
  Carried into Europe, 1640.  Plant  ascertained by
Condamine, 1737.   Confined to Peru,  New Grenada,
and Bolivia; growing upon  the Andes,  commonly  at
least 4,000 feet above the sea.  Trees and shrubs.  Bark
collected from September to November.   The principal
officinal barks are three—the Yellow Calisaya bark, the
pale bark of Loxa, and the red bark.  Each contains
quinia and cinchonia, but in different proportions; the
yellow bark having most quinia, the pale, most cincho-
nia, and  the red  abounding  in both.   The analyses,
however, by different  observers, are  very discrepant.
 Kinic acid and cinchona-tannin (tannic acid), are also 
142          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
obtained from each, or the  acids, in combination with
the two alkaline proximates, forming kinates  and tan-
nates.   Quinia is  whitish  and  flocculent; cinchonia
white  and crystaline.  Dr.  Duncan, jr.,  obtained  the
cinchonia in 1803, but it was not till 1820 that the two
alkaloids were  fully ascertained  by Pelletier and Cav-
entou.   A volatile oil is also yielded by the barks, upon
which  depends their aroma and peculiar  odor.   Their
astringency is due to small quantities of Tannin, which
occurs in the best kinds of cinchonas.
   A third alkaloid, called Aricina, agreeing considerably
in its virtues with the other two, has been obtained from
the Cusco Bark.
  Comp.  Of Aricina.  Carbon, 70.59.  Hydrogen, 7.06. Nitrogen,
8.23. Oxygen, 14.12=100.
   All  the vegetable  substances  of this group  may be
much  improved by  small additions of any  one of  the
preparations of quinia.  An  economy may be thus  some-
times properly observed.  Many  of the minor substances
may be also usefully combined.
   In their aspect,  also, of Tonics, either the  alkaloids
or an  infusion of bark may  be often  advantageously
combined with other infusions of that group of remedies.

   1. Quinia Disulphas.  Disulphate of Quinine.  Sul-
phate  of Quinine.
  Comp.  Sulph. Acid, 9.17. Quinine, 74.31.  Water, 16.52 = 100.
   ft. Disulph.  Quin., grs.  xvj. ;  Water, I ij.;  Sulph.
Acid, 4 to 10 drops ;  M.—Syrup, wine,  or alcohol, may
be substituted for the water.  The acid serves only to
increase the solubility of the Disulphate  by saturation.—
Dose,  3 j. once in two  to six hours;  in ordinary inter-
mittents. 
      ORDER  IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   143

  2. Cinchonije  Disulphas.  Disulphate of Cincho-
nine.   Sulphate of Cinchonine.
  Comp.  Sulphuric  Acid, 10.42.  Cinchonia,  60.20.   Water,
9.38=100.
  ft.  Disulph. Cin , grs.  xvj ; Water, I ij.; M.—Dose,
3 j., once in two  to six hours.—ft. Disulph., grs. xx.;
Alcohol, i ss.; M.—Dose, 20 drops.

  3. Quinia.  Quinine.
  Comp.  Carbon, 74.40.   Hydrogen, 7.61.  Nitrogen. 8.11.  Oxy-
gen, 9.88=100.
  ft.  Quinia,  grs.  xx.; Alcohol, I ss. ;  M.—Dose, 20 to
30 drops.

  4.  Cinchonia.  Cinchonine.
  Comp.  Carbon, Hydrogen, Nitrogen, Oxygen.
  Soluble  in  alcohol,  but  less  so  than quinia.—Dose,
the same.
  The Alkaloids, CLuinia, Cinchonia, and Aricina, are supposed to
be oxides of a common base, which has been called Quinogen;
Cinchonia being a monoxide, CLuinia a binoxide, and Aricina  a
teroxide.  If this be  true  we are thus presented with a good illus-
tration of the dependence of what are termed proximate principles
upon chemical transformations, of the exact  combinations  which
may be artificially effected, and that they have no real existence
as such in the natural compound from which they are elaborated.

   5.  Quinine Murias.  Muriate of Quinine.
   Dose.   Gr. j. in water.

   6.  Quinia Phosphas.   Phosphate of Quinine.
   ft. Q. P.,  grs. xvj.;  Syrup.  Simp., I].; M.—Dose,
3 ss.   ft.  Q. P.,  grs. xx.; Alcohol, I ss.; M.—Dose,
twenty-five to thirty drops. 
144        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  7.  Quinine Ferrocyanas.  Ferrocyanide of Quinine.
  ft. Q. F., grs. x.; Alcohol,  I ss. ;  M.—Dose, fifteen
to forty drops.

  8.  Quinine Tannas.  Tannate of Quinine.
  ft. Q. T., grs. xx. ; Extract of Liquorice, 3 ij. ; M.—
Divid. into pil. No. xx.—Dose, one.

  9. Cinchonine Tannas.   Tannate of Cinchonia.
  Dose.  Same as 8.

   10. Quinine Acetas.  Acetate of Quinine.
   Dose.  One gr. in water.

   11. Quinine Citras.   Citrate of Quinine.
  ft. Q. C, grs. xx. ; Alcohol, S ss. ; M.—Dose, twenty
to thirty drops.

   12. Quinine Nitras.  Nitrate of Quinine.
  Formula and dose same as 11.

   13. Quinine Kinas.  Kinate of Quinine.
   ft. Q. K., grs. xvj.; Distilled Water, 5 ij.—Dose, 3 j.

   14. Cinchonia Kinas.   Kinate  of Cinchonia.
   Formula and dose same as No. 11.

   15. Quinine Valerianas.   Valerianate of Quinine.
   Dose.  Grs. j.  to ij.

   16. Zinci Valerianas.   Valerianate of Zinc.
   Dose.  Grs. j.  to ij.

   17. Quinine Sulphas, cum Acido Carbonico.  Sul-
 phate of Quinine, with Carbonic Acid Gas. 
     ORDER IV.  INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   145

  ft. Sulphate of Quinia, grs. xvj.;  Tartaric Acid, grs.
Ix.; Bicarbonate of Soda, grs. lxxv. ; Sugar, 5 j. ; Wa-
ter, I xxxij.; M.—Preserve in a closely corked bottle.—
Dose, I j. to 5 ij.

  This  is probably a more useful compound than  its
place here would denote.  It has been found, also, par-
ticularly useful in the low, advanced  stages of Typhus
Fever, in low states of convalescence from other diseases,
and in some forms of indigestion.  It is well worthy an
extensive trial, as likely to moderate the use of  quinine
in excessive doses.

   18.  Quinije Lactas.  Lactate of Quinine.
   Dose.  Gr. j.  in water.

   19.  Quinia: et Ferri Citras.   Citrate of Quinine
and Iron.
   Dose.  Grs. ij. in water.

   20.  Quinine Arsenas.  Arsenite of Quinine.
   Dose.   Gr. -fa to \.

   21. Cinchona Officinalis Cortex. Peruvian Bark.
   Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j.
   Sometimes, succeeds when the foregoing proximate
transformations fail; but in the treatment of fever one
or more of those should be  employed first;  or the pow-
der, or  infusion, or  decoction,  may  be  combined with
them in various proportions.

   (a.) Decoction,  ft. Coarsely Powdered Bark, 5 j. ;
Water, B> j. ; M.—Boil ten minutes ;  strain.—Dose,  I j.
to I ij.
   (b.) Infusion,  ft. Bark bruised, or in  fine powder,
                          7 
146         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
I iss.;  Boiling  Water, ftj.; M.—Macerate six hours;
strain.—Dose, I j. to I ij.  Milder than a.
  Mr. Battley's concentrated infusion of bark  in cold
distilled water is said to be often preferable to the Alka-
loids.

  22. Extractum  Cinchona.   Watery  Extract  of
Cinchona.
  Like  decoction.—Dose, grs. v. to grs. xx.

  23. Tinctura  Cinchona.  Tincture of Cinchona.
Dose, 3 j. to § ss., usually combined.
  Comb.  ft. Tinct.  Cinchon.; Infusion of Cinchon. ;
M.—ft. Tinct. Cinchon.;  Infusion of Quassia, or  of
Colombo  (Tinct. Rhei) ;  M.—ft.  Tinct.  Cinchon.;
Sulph. Quinine ;  M.
  This, and  the next following should  occupy a much
lower rank,  but are placed here from their relation to
the  Cinchona bark.

  24. Tinctura  Cinchona Composita.  Compound
Tincture of  Cinchona.
  Principally adapted as  a tonic, and may be usefully
combined with such agents as are indicated for the sim-
ple  tincture.
  Dose.  3 j. to 1 ss.
  In the treatment of acute disease, the  foregoing tinc-
tures are  sometimes  advantageously employed in the
advanced stages of typhus fever; to which, indeed, their
use should be mostly limited.   (See Institutes,  p. 579-
583, § 890£.)

  25. Acidum Arseniosum.   Arsenious Acid.  White
Oxide of Arsenic. 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   147

  Comp.  Arsenic, 76.  Oxygen, 24=100.  Another proportion of
 Oxygen forms Arsenic Acid.
  Metallic Arsenic, and the Oxides are not  often found
 native.   They are seen in Hartz and Bohemia;  but are
 mostly obtained from other ores, with  which  the metal
 is often extensively combined.

  ft. Acid Arsenious. gr.j.; Water, § j. ;M.—Dose, twenty
 drops,  cautiously  increased to sixty, two or three times
 a day.
  Arsenic has no tonic virtue.  Its use should be occa-
sionally intermitted, or it may prove slowly  deleterious,
 though the imputed effects are oftener due to  disease
 than to the arsenic.  (See  Institutes, p. 607-612, § 892|.)

  Antidotes.   Emetic doses of the  Sulphate of Zinc;
 warm water;  the stomach  pump  ;  farinaceous  fluids;
 milk in small quantities and often.  Early, also, frequent
and large doses of  the Hydrated Sesquioxide of Iron.
If inflammation ensue, recourse must be had to copious
 venesection.

  26.  Liquor Potassa:  Arsenitis.  Fowler's Mineral
Solution.  Solution of Arsenite of Potash.
  Comp.  In this preparation, Arsenious Acid and Car-
bonate  of Potash  are  boiled together, and the carbonic
acid disengaged by the formation of Arsenite of Potash.
Tincture, of Lavender is  added to  impart a color to the
fluid.   Four grains of arsenious acid  exist in each ounce
of the  solution, and,  therefore, sixty  minims,  or  one
drachm, contain half a grain of the acid.
  Dose.   Five  drops, cautiously  increased  to sixteen,
two or  three times a day. 
148          CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  27.  Sodje  Arseniatis  Liquor.   Solution  of the
Arseniate of Soda.   Pearson's Arsenical Solution.
  Similar in its action to the Arsenite of Potash, and in
the same dose.

  28.  Ammonite Arsenias.     Arseniate of Ammonia.
  ft. Ammon. Arseniat., gr.j.; Water,  ly;  M.—Dose,
twenty drops, cautiously increased to sixty, two or three
times  a  day.
   Effects the same as the preceding solutions.
   The Arsenites and Arseniates are not less poisonous
than the Arsenious Acid, and are probably less success-
ful  as a febrifuge;  having  sometimes failed where the
acid has readily succeeded.   The distinction between
them, however, is in all respects but small.
  Much  has been said of the pernicious effects of arsenic when
continued for a long time in its medicinal doses, and from its ex-
ternal application.  The consequences of the disease itself appear
to have been often  overlooked in the attention which is given to
the supposed absorption of arsenic into the circulation.  This sub-
stance, and tartarized antimony, and mercury, continue to receive
from the humoral  pathologists  the interpretation of their modus
operandi which has so  long rendered physiology an inconsistent
science, and which has divested pathology and therapeutics of their
relations to the natural laws of the  system. It is true that the
most exaggerated statements have been made of their supposed
presence in all parts of the body.   But, how far these statements
have been made with a view to the interests of science, will appear
from the investigations by MM. Danger and Flandin of the gen-
eral facts relative to  arsenic and antimony, and of the commis-
sioners appointed by the French Academy to report upon the more
limited question relative to the imputed existence of arsenic in the
bones.
   Simple Arsenic, and  its compounds  with Iodine  and
 Mercury, are extensively applicable to chronic cutaneous
 affections, &c.   (See Index.) 
     ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   149

  29.  Salicin.   Derived from many species of Salix
and Populus.
  Comp.  Carbon, 55.13.  Hydrogen, 6.19.  Oxygen, 38.68=100.
  Possesses valuable  febrifuge and tonic  virtues analo-
gous to those of quinia.
  Dose, grs. v. to x. in powder or aqueous solution.

  30.  Salix Alba.   Willow.  Also, S. Russelliana.
S. Capr^a, S. Fragilis, S. Pentandria,  S.  Purpu-
rea, S. Nigra.   The bark.
  Dioecia, Diandria.
  Hab.   Europe ; United States.—Shrubs and trees.
  Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j.  Also, in decoction.

  31. Magnolia Glauca.  Magnolia.   Beaver Tree.
White Bay.  Magnolia Acuminata.  CucumberTree.
Magnolia Tripetala.   Umbrella Tree.  The bark
of stem and root.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Trees.
  Dose,  of powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij.  Also, an  infusion.
Repeated four or five times a day.
  Their  virtues  febrifuge,  tonic,  and aromatic   The
four or five other species belonging to the United States
possess the same virtues.   A crystalizable  substance,
similar to Liriodendrin, has been obtained from the M.
grandiflora.

  32. Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyanidum.   Ferro-Ses-
quicyanide of Iron.   Cyanuret of Iron.   Prussian Blue.
  Comp. Iron, 45.5.  Cyanogen. 54.5=100. 
150         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
   Dose.   Grs. v. to Sj.
   Though probably a useful febrifuge and mild tonic, it
is mostly employed in the manufacture of bicyanide of
mercury.  It is stated  in the  books  to be admissible
during the paroxysms as well as in the intermissions of
fever ; but this can be scarcely  true  of any agent  pos-
sessing tonic virtues.  (See Institutes, p. 430-432, § 675;
p. 597, § 892, c.)

   33. Cornus  Florida.   Dogwood. — 34.  Cornus
Circinata.   Round-leaved Dogwood. — 35. Cornus
Sericea.  Blue-berried Dogwood.   The bark.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Shrubs or small trees.
   Dose, of either in powder, 3 j. to  3 j.  An infusion or
decoction is preferable to the powder.
   Possess tonic as well as febrifuge virtues.

   36. Tela Aranearum.  Cobweb.
   Dose.   Grs. v. to x.  in  pills,  and,  like most  of the
remedies of this group, to be repeated once in three or
four hours, during the intermission of fever.
   Extolled by Robert Jackson,  in his work on Fever as
excelling cinchona and  arsenic  Has  not been  exten-
sively tried.   Appears to be a simple  febrifuge.  Its
apparent astringency in arresting superficial hemorrhage
is a mechanical phenomenon; and for leech bites it  is
one of the best applications.

  37. Piper  Nigrum.  Black  Pepper.   The resinous
substance, Piperin
 Triandria. Trigynia. 
     ORDER IV.  internal  ALTERATIVES--II.   151

  Hab.  East Indies.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Grs. ij.  to vj.,  in  pills, once in two  to  four
hours.
  Piperin is highly commended by some in  the treat-
ment of intermittents, but it is actively stimulant.
  The Alcoholic Extract of Black Pepper will probably
be found more  useful than Piperin, since  it embraces
that substance, the resin, and the two oils, each of which
is more or less a febrifuge.
  Black Pepper is  also  employed in doses  of five  to
twenty grains ;  and the Piper Longum, Long Pepper,
possesses analogous virtues.

  38.  Agathotes  Chirayta.  The herb and root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Mountains of Nepal.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.  Also Infusion and Ex-
tract.
  Closely allied in virtues to Gentiana  lutea.

  39. Galipea Officinalis.  G. Cusparia.  Form-
erly Bonplandia Trifoliata.  Angustura Bark.  The
bark.
  Diandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  South America.—Trees.
  Dose.   Of Powder, grs. x.  to 3 ss.   Also, an  Infu-
sion and Tincture.
  The bark of these  trees has been often  adulterated
 with that of the poisonous Strychnos Nux Vomica,  and
 which, in consequence, has acquired  the name of  False
 Angustura Bark. 
152       CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  40.  Liriodendron  Tulipifera.    Tulip  Tree.
White Wood.   The bark of root.
  Polyandria. Polygynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Large Tree.
  Dose.  Of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij.  Also, Decoction,
Infusion, and  Tincture.
  Possesses, also, tonic and stimulant  virtues.  Yields
Liriodendrin, a substance  consisting of a  resin and a
volatile oil; but has not been employed.

  41. Croton Eleuteria.   Cascarilla.   The Seaside
Balsam or  Sweet Wood.   The bark.
  Moncecia,  Monadelphia.
  Hah.   Jamaica ; the Bahamas.—Arborescent.
  Dose.  Of Powder,  grs. xv. to 3 ss.   Also, an Infu-
sion.
  An aromatic  tonic with the  virtues of a febrifuge.
The aroma, like that of the Peruvian  Bark, qualifies it
for certain  irritable states of the stomach ; and, although
proposed as a  substitute for cinchona, it is  found to be
mainly useful  in dyspeptic affections, when the  tincture
is often combined with an infusion.

  42.  Narcotina.    Narcotine.    Has  no  narcotic
virtue.
  Dose undetermined ; has been given by  Magendie in
doses of  one grain, by Roots in a scruple, and by Bally
to the extent of 129 grains, in  solid form.
  Has been mostly employed  in India as a substitute for
quinia.

  43. Aristolochia Serpentaria.  Virginia Snake-
Root.  The root. 
      ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.   153

  Gynandria, Hexandria.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss.  An Infusion  is
preferable.
  An  active  aromatic stimulant, and in large doses irri-
tates the  gastro-intestinal mucous membrane, occasion-
ing nausea, or vomiting and  purging.  Sydenham says
that a scruple of the root  in three ounces of wine was a
cheap remedy for tertians among the poor.  But its use-
ful  effects are mostly limited to dyspeptic affections, and
then as an adjunct to other tonics.

  44. Pinckneya Pubens.   Pinckneya.   The bark.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United  States.—Tree.
   Dose.   Of  Powder, Decoction, and  Infusion, the
same  as of Cinchona.

  45. Acidum Carbonicum.  Carbonic Acid Gas.
  Comp.  Carbon, 27.27.  Oxygen, 72.73 = 100.
   Administered in water just before a paroxysm.   (See
 No. 17.)

   46. Phloridzina.    Phloridzin.   Yielded by  the
 bark  of the  Apple, Cherry, Pear, and Plum Trees.
   Dose.  Grs. v. to xv.
   Possesses the virtues of a tonic.

   47. Diospyros  Virginiana.   Persimmon.    The
 bark.
   Dioecia, Octandria.
    Hab.   United States.— Tree.
                          7* 
154
CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
   Employed in the form of decoction.  Tonic  and as-
 tringent.

   48.  Sabbatia  Angularis.   American  Centaury.
 The herb in bloom.
  Pentandria. Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder,  3  ss.  to 3 j.  Also,  an Infusion,
 Extract, and Tincture.
   Mostly useful as a  tonic  in dyspeptic affections.

   49.  Erythr^ia Centaurium.  European Centaury.
 The flowering heads and  leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Employed mostly as a tonic in dyspeptic affections.—
 Dose,  of the Powder, 3 j. to 3 j.  Also, an Infusion.
   The bitter Extractive,  Centaurin,  combined with
 hydrochloric acid, has been much commended as a febri-
 fuge.

   50.  Cerasus  Serotina.   Formerly Prunus  Vir-
 giniana.  Wild Cherry.   The bark  of branches  and
 of root.
  Icosandria, Monogynia.
  Hah.  United States.—Large  Tree.
  Dose,  of Powder,  3  ss.  to 3 j.  Also,  a cold infu-
sion.
  Hydrocyanic acid is generated by hot and cold infu-
sions, and is retained by the latter.  Tonic and sedative.
Reduces the frequency of  the pulse  and often calms
irritation.   Appropriate, especially,  to  the  dyspeptic 
      order  iv.  internal  alteratives—n.   155

and intermittent affections of the nervous temperament,
and of scrofulous subjects.

  51.  Populus Tremuloides.   Poplar.   Also, other
species.   The bark and leaves.
  Dicecia, Octandria.
  Hah.   United States.— Trees.
  Dose.  Same as of No. 30.  The bark yields salacin
and populin.

  52.  Ilex  Aquifolium.   European  Holly.    Ilex
Opaca.   American Holly.   The leaves and  inner
bark.
  Tetrandria, Tetragynia.
  Dose, of Powder,  3 ss. to  3 j.
  The proximate, Ilicine, has been much commended
in France for intermittents  ; but overrated.  Its  dose,
grs. vj. to xxv., in form of pills.   Ten or twelve of the
berries are purgative and often emetic.

  53.   iEscuLus  Hippocastanum.   Horse-chestnut.
The bark.
  Heptandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Asia.—Tree.
  Dose,  of Powder, Decoction, and Infusion, in  same
manner as of Cinchona.

  54.  Swietema Febrifuga.   Febrifuge Mahogany
Tree.  The bark.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  East Indies.—Tree.
  Dose,  of Powder,  3 ss.  to 3 j.  Also, a  Decoction
and Tincture. 
156       CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
   Has been in extensive use among the Army Surgeons
 in the East Indies as a substitute for Cinchona.

   55. Alnus Serrulata.  American Alder.  Alnus
 Glutinosa.  European Alder.   The bark.
  Moncecia, Tetrandria.
   Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j

   56. Zinci Sulphas.   Sulphate of Zinc.
   Dose.  Gr. j. to grs. iv.  (See Index.)

   57. Eupatorium Perfoliatum.   Thoroughwort.
 (See Cathartics, No 29.)

              mostly obsolete:.
   Quercus Alba.  White  Oak  Bark.   Quercus
 Tinctoria.  Black Oak  Bark.   Quercus Robur.
 Common British Oak.  Cimicifuga Racemosa.  Black
 Snake-root.  Prinos Verticillatus.   Black Alder.
 Teucrium ChamjEDrys.  Germander. Cupri Sulphas.
 Sulphate of Copper. Ammonio-Cupro-Sulphas.  Am-
 moniated Copper.   Bismuthi Trisnitras.  Trisnitrate
 of Bismuth.  Opium.  Anthemis Nobilis.  Chamo-
 mile.   Cocculus  Palmatus.   Colombo.  Quassia
 AMARAand Q. Excelsa.  Quassia.  Gentiana Lutea.
 Gentian.  Simaruba Amara.   Simaruba.   Menyan-
 thes  Trifoliata.  Buckbean.   Alumen.  Alum.
Potentilla Tormentilla.  Tormentil.  Pterocar-
pus Erinaceous.  Kino.  Geum Urbanum.  Avens.
Polygonum  Bistorta.    Bistort.   Punica  Gran-
atum.   Pomegranate.   Artemisia Absynthium.
Wormwood.  Ferruginous Preparations.   Ben-
zoin Odoriferum  (Laurus Benzoin.)  Spice  Wood. 
     ORDER IV.  INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    157

Scutellaria  Galehiculata and  S.  Integrifolia.
Scullcap.   Thuya Occidentalis.  Arbor Vitae.  Cur-
cuma Zedoaria.  Zedoary.   Adansonia Digitata.
Monkey-Fruit  Tree.   Apium  Petroselinum.  Pars-
ley.   Castanea  Pumila.    Chinquapin.    Betula
Alba.  Birch.   Plantago Major.   Greater Plantain.
Narcissus  Pseudo-Narcissus.   Daffodil.   Cnicus
Benedictus.  Blessed Thistle. Chelidonium Majus.
Celandine.  Sedum Acre.  Stone Crop.   Eryngium
Maritimum.  Sea Holly.   (See Institutes, p. 677-679,
$ 904, d.)

                   SUBDIVISION VI.
Alteratives adapted  to obstinate and chronic cutane-
  ous diseases, carcinoma, elephantiasis,  Src, illus-
  trating farther the therapeutical effects of certain
  remedial agents.  In the order of their value.
  1.  Hydrargyri Bichloridum cum Iodinio.   Cor-
rosive Sublimate with Iodine.
  Applicable to lepra, psoriasis, ptyriasis, eczema, impe-
tigo,  scabies, venereal eruptions, icthyosis, &c.
  See p. 126, No. 3, for Dose, &c
  2.  Hydrargyri et Arsenici Iodidum.   Iodide of
Mercury and Arsenic.
  See p. 121, No. 13, for Dose, <fec
  Adapted to the same affections as No. 1.

  3. Hydrargyri Biniodidum.  Biniodide of Mercury.
  Applicable to the same affections as No. 1.
  See p. 120, No. 10, for Dose, &c.
  4.  Acidum Arseniosum.   Arsenious Acid.
  See p. 147, No. 25, for Dose, &.c. 
158         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  Applicable to psoriasis, lepra,  impetigo, eczema, ic-
thyosis, venereal eruptions, lupus, elephantiasis, carcino-
ma, &c.
  The Asiatic Pills, employed in the East for the cure
of elephantiasis and syphilis  are composed of Arsenious
Acid,  grs. xiv. ; Black Pepper, 3 ij£ ; Mucilage of Gum,
q. s., divided into 200 pills.  Each pill contains about -fa
of a grain of Arsenious Acid.

  5. Liquor Potass.e Arsenitis.   Solution of Arse-
nite of Potash.   Fowler's Solution of Arsenic.
  See p. 147, for Dose, <fcc.

  6.  Ammonite  Arsenias.   Arseniate  of  Ammonia.
SoD^E  Arseniatis  Liquor.   Solution of the Arseniate
of Soda.
  Applicable to the same cases as No. 4.
  See p. 148, Nos. 27 and 28, for Dose, &c.

  7. Arsenici Iodidum.  Iodide of Arsenic.
  Comp. Iodinium, IJ eq.=187.5.  Arsenicum, 1 eq.=38.
  fy.  Arsenic, iodid., gr. ij. ; Water,  distilled, 3 j.;  M.
—Dose,  twenty  drops,  gradually  increased to sixty,
twice or thrice a day.

  8.  Iodinium.   Iodine.  Also,
  The other ioduretted preparations  at p. 104-110.
  In  the same cases as No. 1, and in phagedenic  and
other intractable ulcers.

  9. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Sublimate.
  See p. 94, No. 6, for Dose,  &c. 
     ORDER IV.   INTERNAL ALTERATIVES--II.    159

  10.  Hydrargyri  Bicyanidum.  Bicyanide of Mer-
cury.
  See p. 95, No.  7, for Dose, &c.             j

  11.  Pilule Hydrargyri  Chloridi Composite.
Plummer's Pill.  Compound Calomel Pill.
  Comp. Calomel, Oxysulphuret of Antimony, each 3 ij.; Guaia-  «
cum, 3 iv.; Treacle, 3 ij.; M.
  Dose.  Grs. v.  to grs. x.

  12.  Smilax Sarsaparilla.  Sarsaparilla.
  See p. 113, No. 20, for Dose, &c
  May be employed in all the cases to which this entire
group is applicable.

  13.  Aquje  Minerales  cum Acido-Hydro-Sul-
phurico.  Sulphurous Waters.
  Seep. 134, No. 11.
  Applicable to the affections indicated under No. 1.

  14.  Solanum  Dulcamara.  Bittersweet.
  See p. 136, No. 14, for Dose, &c.—In same  cases as
No. 1.
  15.  Guaiacum  officinale.   Guaiacum.
  See p. 130, No. 4, for Dose, &c.
  In venereal affections.

  16.  Potassii Sulphuretum.  Sulphuret of Potas-
sium.
  In the same affections as No. 1.
  A violent narcotlco-acrid poison, in large doses.  Safe
in small doses.
  #.  Pot. Sulp.,  grs. xxiv.; distilled Water, I  j,; M —
Dose, 3 j., gradually increased, twice a day.  Or in pills. 
160         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  Incomp.   Acids, chlorides, and metallic salts.
  Antidotes.  Chloride of soda, or chloride of lime, in
solution.
  17. Chimaphila Umbellata.   Pipsissewa.
  See p. 117, No. 31, for Dose, &c.—In eruptive affec-
tions.
  18. Sulphur  Sublimatum.  Sulphur.
  See  p. 60, No. 28, for Dose, &c.—In chronic cuta-
neous diseases.
  19. Rumex.   Dock.
  Dose, of strong decoction, 5 j., twice or" thrice a day.
See p. 65, No. 40.—In same cases as No. 18.
  20. Cantharis Vesicatoria.   Cantharides.
  In psoriasis, lepra, eczema.—Dose,  of Tincture, 15
drops, twice a day, gradually increased, but suspended
if strangury take place.   (See Index.)

  21. Acidum Nitricum.  Nitric Acid.
  Impetigo, and other obstinate cutaneous diseases.
  Dose.  10 to  15 drops,  three  times a day.  (See
Index.)
  22. Petroleum.
  In psoriasis, lepra, impetigo.—Dose, 3 j.,  gradually
increased.   (See Anthelmintics.)
  23. Conium  Maculatum.  Cicuta.
  See p. 117, No. 32, for Dose, &c.
  In carcinomatous affections.  Probably affords relief
by  simply allaying irritability.  (See Institutes, p. 587,
§ 891, i.)
  24. Ulmus Campestris.   Small-leaved Elm.   The
inner bark. 
     ORDER IV.  INTERNAL  ALTERATIVES--II.   161

 Pentandria, Digynia.
  In cutaneous  eruptions.   Much overrated by some.
  Dose, of strong decoction, I ij.  to I vj., three or four
times a day.

  25.  Stillingia  Sylvatica.   Queen's Root.   The
root.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  A decoction of the root. Cathartic.—As Nos. 1 and 12.

  26. Pix  Nigra.  Black  Pitch.
  Dose.  Grs. x. to 3  ss., in pills.
  Icthyosis, and other obstinate skin diseases.

  27. Fumaria Officinalis.  Fumitory.  Theleaves.
  Diadelphia, Hexandria.
  Hab.  Europe.   Naturalized.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of expressed juice, I j. to I ij.,  two or three
 times a day. Also, the  Extract.—In same cases as No.17.

  28. Anemone Pulsatilla. Pulsatilla.   Theleaves.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Extract, grs. ij.  to iv., gradually  increased to
 xv. or xx.—In  the same cases as No. 19.

  29.  Antimonii  Sesquisulphuretum.  (Antimonii
 Sulphuretum praparatum.)  Sesquisulphuret of Anti-
 mony.
   Dose. Grs. x. to 3 ss.—In lepra, scabies, scrofula, &c.
  30.  Hydrargyri  Sulphuretum cum Sulphure.
 Sulphuret of Mercury with Sulphur.
   See p. 96, No. 9, for Dose, &c 
162         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  31.  Inula  Helenium.   Elecampane.  The root.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia iEqualis.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
 ' Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ij.  Decoction, &. the Root,
% ss.; Water, E>j.  Boil, strain.—Dose, l],  to I ij.
  An  aromatic tonic, going out of use in all its former
applications to disease,  especially as an expectorant.
                   ORDER V.

Alteratives adapted to Pulmonic Inflammation,
      including the expectorants proper.

                      GROUPS.

  1. Non-stimulating.  Loss  of blood, antimony, ipe-
cacuanha, American ipecacuanha, butterfly-weed.
  2. Stimulating.  Squill, seneka, gum ammoniac, opo-
ponax, naphthaline, button snake-root, balsam of Tolu,
balsam of Peru, benzoin,  storax, liquidambar, balm of
Gilead, garlic, hedge garlic, hedge mustard.
  3. Stimulating and narcotic.  Blood-root.
  4. Sedative and narcotic.  Indian tobacco.
  5. Stimulating and  antispasmodic.   Asafcetida, gal-
banum.

             In the order of their value.
  The expectorants may be usefully and variously com-
bined.   All the substances may be administered  every
two to any other number of hours. 
ORDER V.   EXPECTORANTS.
163
  1.  Loss of Blood, General and Local.
  Adapted to all the active and chronic forms of pul-
monic inflammation, of every tissue.  (See Institutes
of Medicine, p. 641, § 892f-, i;  p. 65, \ 143, c; p. 67,
$ 150; p. 553, § 870, aa.)

  2.  Potass^: Antimonio-Tartras.   Tartarized An-
timony.
  See p. 97, No. 13, for Dose, &c.
  Adapted  to active inflammations  of  the pulmonary
mucous  tissue.

  3.  Cephaelis Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha.
  See p. 100, No. 18, for Dose, &c.
  Adapted  to active inflammations  of  the pulmonary
mucous  tissue, and to many of a chronic nature.

  4.  Scilla Maritima.   Squill.
  Adapted  only to chronic forms  of catarrh, and only
when a  stimulating expectorant is required.—Dose, of
Powder, 1 grain, gradually increased, three or four times
a day.—Dose, of Syrup, and of Oxymel of Squill, each
3 j. to 3 ij.—Dose, of Vinegar of Squill, 3 ss. to 3 iss.—
Dose, of Tincture, 10 drops to 3 ij.  (See p. 81, No. 5.
Also, Institutes, p. 638, § 892f, /.)

  5. Gillenia Trifoliata.  American Ipecacuanha.
 Bark of root.
  Icosandria, Pentagynia.
   Also, other analogous agents under Emetics, No.  1.
   Dose, of Gillenia (bark of root), grs. ij. to iv., once
 in 3 or  4 hours. 
164         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  Adapted  to active inflammation ; but an inferior non-
stimulating alterative.

  6.  Sanguinaria Canadensis.  Blood-root.
  A stimulating, rather narcotic expectorant.  Not suited
to active inflammation.  Much  overrated.—Dose, gr. j.
to grs. v.   (See p. 103.   Also,  Institutes, as above.)

  7.  Asclepias Tuberosa.  Butterfly-weed.  Pleurisy-
root.   The root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  Of Powder, grs. v. to x.—Decoction of Root,
5 j.;  in water, 8> j.—Dose, 5 j. to ij., repeated often.
  Here, also, may be arranged the Asclepias Syriaca,
which is expectorant  and anodyne; and the Asclepias
Incarnata, which is expectorant, cathartic, and emetic.
  These agents are adapted to active forms of muco-
pulmonic inflammation, and  the A. tuberosa  is  much
employed in some parts of the  United States;  but they
are all greatly inferior to Ipecacuanha.

  8.  Polygala Senega.  Seneka.   The root.
  Diadelphia, Octandria.
  Hah.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  A  stimulating expectorant.   Emetic and  cathartic in
large doses.  Suited  only to low and  chronic  forms of
inflammation.—Dose, of Powder, grs. x.  to xx.  Also
decoction; #. Seneka, 1 j.;  Water, S> ij.;  boil to i^ j.—
Dose, 5 j. to 5 ij.  (See Institutes, as above.)

  9.  Dorema Ammoniacum. Gum Ammoniacum.  The
gum-resin. 
ORDER V.  EXPECTORANTS.          165
 Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  Persia.—Herbaceous.
  A stimulating expectorant, and employed in chronic
catarrh, where expectoration is deficient; as with squill,
seneka, and blood-root.—Dose, grs. x. to xx., in pill or
emulsion.  The emulsion is best, to which  2 or 4, and
15 may be usefully added.

  10.  Opoponax Chironium.  Opoponax.  The gum-
resin.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Southern Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Employed  as Ammoniacum, which it resembles in its
effects.

  11.  Ferula Asaf(etida.  Asafoetida.  Also, Ferula
Persica.   The gum-resin.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Persia.—Herbaceous.
  A stimulating  expectorant, adapted to old wheezing
catarrhs, rarely to whooping-cough.—Dose, grs. v. to x.
(See Index.)

  12.  Lobelia Inflata.  Indian Tobacco.
  Adapted to asthmatic catarrh.
  See p. 84, No. 13, for Dose, <fcc.

  13.  Galbanum Officinale. Galbanum.  The gum-
resin.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
   Hab.  Probably, Persia and Arabia.
   Adapted to same conditions as asafoetida and ammoni- 
166         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

acum.  In pills or emulsion.—Dose, grs. x. to 3 ss.—
Dose, of Tincture, 3 ss. to 3 iij.

  13£. Naphthaline.
  Stimulating.  Overrated by many.—ft. Naph., grs. xv.;
Boiling Alcohol, 3 ss.; Simple Syrup, I iv.;  M.—Dose,
i ss., once an hour to 3 or 4 hours.

  14.  Eryngium  Aquaticum.   Button  Snake-root.
The root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  ft.  Root,  § j.;  Boiling Water, & j.;  M.—Strain.—
Dose, of Decoction, 5 j. to 3 ij.  Emetic in large doses.
  Also, Eryngium Maritimum.

  15.  Myrospermum Toluiferum.   Balsam of Tolu
Tree.  The  resinous balsam.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Mountains of Tolu, Turbaco, &c.—Tree.
  A stimulating expectorant.  The syrup forms a useful
and agreeable addition to the emulsions of ammoniacum
and galbanum, or  to other expectorants.
  Dose, of  Balsam,  grs.  x. to grs. xxv.,  in form of
emulsion.—Dose,  of Syrup, 3 j. to § ss.

  16.  Myrospermum Peruiferum.  Balsam of Peru
Tree.  Quinquino.   The resinous  balsam.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Peru, Mexico, &c.—Tree.
  A stimulating expectorant.   Adapted to chronic and
old asthmatic catarrhs ;  but, like all other  stimulating 
             order  v.   expectorants.          167

expectorants, only in the  absence of all general excite-
ment.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j., with mucilage and sugar.

  17.  Styrax Benzoin.   The Benjamin  Tree.  The
resinous balsam.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Borneo; Sumatra;  Java; Siam.—Tree.
  A stimulating expectorant.   Suited only to old indo-
lent catarrhs.  Rarely employed uncombined.—Dose,
of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss.

  (a.) Compound Tincture of Benzoin.—Dose, 3 ss. to
3 ij., with mucilage and sugar.
  (b.) Benzoic Acid.  Rarely employed.—Dose, grs. x.
to xv., with mucilage.

  18.  Styrax Officinale.   Officinal Storax.   The
resinous balsam.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Greece ; Levant; Syria.—Small  tree.
  Adapted as Benzoin.—Dose, in pills, grs. x. to xxv.

  19.  Allium Sativum.   Garlic   The bulb.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.

  A large  genus, and closely allied in virtues.  Moder-
ately stimulating.  Employed  in chronic  catarrh,  and
old dropsies.  Overrated.—Dose, of Bulb,  3 ss. to 3 j.—
Dose, of Juice,  3 ss.

  20.  Amyris Gileadensis.   Balsam of Gilead Tree.
Balm of the Old Testament.   The resinous  balsam.
  Octandria, Monogynia. 
168        CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  Hab.   Arabia.— Tree.
  Its virtues like those of the balsam of Tolu.
  Dose.  3 j. to 3 j.   May be combined with Ammoni-
acum, &c.

  21.  Liquidambar  Styraciflua.   Sweet  Gum.
The balsamic juice.
  Moncecia, Polyandria.
  Hah.   United States —Tree.
  Analogous to storax.

  22. Alliaria Officinalis.  (Erysimum Alliaria.)
Hedge Garlic.   The herb  and seeds.
  Tetradynamia, Siliquosa.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Analogous to Garlic.

  23. Inula Helenium.  Elecampane.  The root.
  Syngenesia, Superflua
  Hab.  Europe.  Introduced.—Herbaceous.
  Dose,  of Powder, 3 j. to 3 j.  Also, a decoction.
  Employed, also, in dyspepsy as a tonic.

  24. Tussilago Farfara.  Coltsfoot.  The leaves.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab,   United States ; Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.  3  ss. to 3  ij.  A  decoction is preferable in
doses ad  libitum.

  25.  Hepatica Triloba.   Liverwort.   The plant.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose,  ad libitum. 
            ORDER V.  EXPECTORANTS.          169

  26.  Cetraria  Islandica.   Iceland Moss.    The
plant.
  Cryptogamia, Algae.
  Hab.   Hills of Europe and America.—Herbaceous.

  Useful  only  as a delicate article  of food  and mild
tonic.  (See Institutes, p. 543, § 855, 856.)

  27.  Glycyrrhiza Glabra.   Liquorice.   The root.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab.   South of Europe.— Woody.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j.  Mostly employed in
form of Extract, or of Decoction.

  2S.  Antennaria  (Gnaphalium)  Margaritacea.
A.  Plantaginea.   A. Dioica.  Sweet-scented Life
everlasting.  The plant.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Infusion, ad libitum.

  29. BoragoOfficinalis.  Borage.  Theleaves and
 flowers.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  An Infusion, ad libitum.

  30. Anohusa Italica.  Alkanet.  The leaves and
 flowers.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
   An Infusion, ad libitum.
                         8 
170         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  31.  Verbascum Thapsus.  Mullein.  The leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose,  of Decoction, ad libitum.

  32.  Sisymbrium  Officinale.    Hedge  Mustard.
The juice or seeds.
  Tetradynamia, Siliquosa.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.

  33. Symphitum Officinale.   Comfrey.   The root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose,  ad libitum.

  34. Adiantum  Capillus-Veneris, and  A.  Peda-
tum.   Maiden  Hair.   The leaves.
  Cryptogamia Filices.
  A syrup of, much employed by  the Profession in
France.
                   ORDER VI.

                  SEDATIVES,

             In the order of their value.
  Sedatives  are those remedies  whose general tend-
ency is to diminish action in a direct manner, though in
some instances they may at first produce more  or less 
ORDER VI.  SEDATIVES.
171
excitement, which is followed  by diminished action as
an ultimate result of the remedy.   These  opposite  ef-
fects, however, are not common, nor is  the excitement
ever  strongly pronounced unless  the  sedative  prove
morbific.  In the extensive class of stimulants and tonics
we are presented with agents which illustrate the com-
mon attributes of the sedatives, since it is the direct and
equally uniform tendency of the former to increase vas-
cular action  in  a direct manner.  As examples of the
two classes, bloodletting, antimonials, hydrocyanic acid,
and cold, may be  reckoned as  standards of comparison
for  Sedatives, and alcoholic liquors, spices, mints, the
vegetable and mineral tonics, animal food, and heat, as
representing the virtues of Stimulants.
  There are many things,  however,  which may increase
vascular action, and  induce inflammation, which operate
in virtue of some irritation they exert,  but whose action
is very  different from that of  stimulants.   Indeed, the
most powerful sedatives, such as bloodletting and hydro-
cyanic acid, may become irritants in excessive amount,
and induce inflammation;  but they can  never  act as
stimulants in  the  proper acceptation  of this class  of
agents ; but in virtue of morbific influences of an irritant
nature.
  It appears,  therefore, that sedatives  are  liable  to the
same  qualifications  as the  groups of  other  remedies;
being only sedative when they are rightly administered.
This qualification is  more strongly manifested in morbid
than in healthy states of the body.  There must  be a
pathological condition which shall be in  relation  to the
peculiar virtues which are  denominated  sedative, or  no
sedative effects may arise from the action of the remedy,
and even an opposite  result may be  the  consequence. 
172         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
If a patient, in a very irritable  state of  the system, but
not suffering  any  local  inflammation, be  bled  very
largely, violent general  excitement, and local inflamma-
tions, may ensue.  We may administer  a hundred drops
of laudanum every fifteen or  twenty minutes to one af-
fected with spasm of  the stomach, and  speedily calm
the whole tumult of the system, and without an unpleas-
ant result or any subsequent  excitement of the local or
general circulation;  but, if the same quantity be given
in health, and especially if  repeated in  the foregoing
manner, cerebral congestion will spring up as a conse-
quence, and that may give rise to  general  arterial ex-
citement.   It will be easy to  multiply  these examples,
and they  show us more and more distinctly the restricted
sense in which all therapeutical agents should be  re-
garded, and enable us to understand that they must be
considered in  their relations to disease,  and not as to the
manner in which they  may affect  the  healthy system.
They should also be considered according to their just
adaptations to disease, both in respect  to the  suitable-
ness  of their remedial virtues and the appropriate doses.
The various sedatives will be far from  being suited to
very  many conditions where some of them may  be in the
highest degree salutary.  Take two of  the most power-
ful.   Loss  of blood, for instance,  will often save life
where  opium  would be  destructive ;  and vice  versa,
opium will save the subject of gastric spasm induced by
drinking  cold  water when bloodletting might destroy
him.   Even in some  conditions of  inflammation, reme-
dies which are commonly stimulant and  tonic will prove
sedative when bloodletting is at least useless.  Such is
the case in intermittent inflammation, after suitable de-
pletion ; since  the Peruvian  bark  may then  succeed, 
               ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.            173

when loss of blood, antimonials, &c, have ceased to be
curative.  This consideration  brings  up the  importance
of looking well  at  the pathological distinctions  among
closely allied diseases, inasmuch  as Peruvian bark,  and
many other agents of active tonic  virtues, are  directly
sedative in suitable states of the  system in  intermittent
fevers, while they aggravate all other fevers  at the same
early stages; and it is only  the intermittent  form of in-
flammation, and those venous congestions, also, which
have peculiar miasmata for their remote causes, in which
bark would not also prove stimulant.   So far, therefore,
the foregoing tonics and  stimulants belong to the class
of sedatives.  Nevertheless, it should be also recollected
that it is the febrifuge, not the tonic  or stimulant virtue
of these agents, which does the service in intermittents ;
and the former is  so completely in relation with  the
special pathological  conditions  that it  transcends or
counteracts the morbific  action of the latter.
   In my arrangement I  have given  rather   a different
import to the group of sedatives than is common;  hav-
 ing placed them as a special order of  antiphlogistics, and
 such as are of the most direct and positive nature in sub-
 duing general arterial excitement,  though some of them
 may not be equally suited to the relief of local excite-
 ment.  Thus,  the narcotics, when justly applied, reduce
 the irritability of the whole system,  and moderate gene-
 ral excitement; but they  have no  great  tendency to
 assuage local inflammations, but, on  the contrary,  their
 tendency  is  more  frequently to increase  them.    In
 the arrangement, therefore,  of  the  sedatives according
 to the restricted sense  in  which I  have  employed the
 term, I have estimated  their  value  in  conformity  with
 their greatest usefulness in  allaying morbid irritability 
174         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
and sensibility, in their appropriate  relations  to  certain
conditions of disease.
  We may next proceed to regard sedatives under five
subdivisions;  namely,  Sedatives proper,  Narcotics,
Cold, Alteratives capable of Nauseating, and Nause-
ants.
  The first subdivision, or Sedatives Proper, comprises
Loss of Blood,  Hydrocyanic  Acid, Cyanide of Potas-
sium, Cyanide of Zinc, Ferrocyanide of Zinc, Ferrocy-
anide of Potassium,  Cherry  Laurel,  Bitter Almonds,
Hydrosulphate of Ammonia, Foxglove, Tobacco, Indian
Tobacco.
  The second subdivision, or Narcotics, embraces Opium
and its preparations in the order  of their  arrangement,
Henbane,  Conium,   Belladonna,  Hops,  Lactucarium,
Stramonium, Aconite.
  The third subdivision includes only Cold.
  The fourth subdivision, or Alteratives capable of ex-
citing Nausea, comprises the Antimonials, and to which
Ipecacuanha might be added.
  The fifth subdivision,  or the Nauseants, refers to such
agents as are sedative only when they produce nausea.
There are many  of this description, but none of them are
of much use in medicine as nauseants, but, on the con-
trary, are apt to produce an  injurious irritation of the
intestinal mucous membrane when carried to the extent
of nausea.  They are, therefore, not included in the ar-
rangement.
  Now  there are certain strong analogies  among all the
foregoing subdivisions, yet each differs from the others
in some very prominent  characteristics.   Indeed, there
are no two of the remedies, however allied as sedatives,
which do not present some strong peculiarities.  Take, 
ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.
175
for example, the first two of the first subdivision, or the
sedatives proper—loss of blood and hydrocyanic acid.
These are  the most immediate and powerful  sedatives,
yet each has its own peculiar mode of reducing irritabil-
ity and vascular action ; nor do they modify irritability
and vascular action  alike.  Each, however, as with all
the other sedatives, depresses irritability and action, and
this is  the only strong point of resemblance.   The spe-
cial  differences consist in the  different modes in which
each sedative alters irritability and action in their kind.
This important principle of change in kind is  distinctly
seen by a more extended comparison  of the effects of
sedatives, as loss of blood with opium.   The former so
modifies irritability and vascular action that it may almost
instantly subvert a violent inflammation ; but opium will
do  no such  thing, and though it reduce irritability and
moderate the violence of action during its direct effect,
each  will have become exasperated  after  that direct
effect is  over.  The difference consists in the  different
modifications in kind which either remedy produces in
the organic  properties  and  actions.  It is a neglect or
an ignorance of this philosophy, and too often a contempt
of all  inquiry into  the modus  operandi of remedies,
which  leads  to a vast  amount of mal-practice, and, in
respect to the agents now before us, which has prompted
the substitution, in  otherwise  enlightened quarters, of
opium, digitalis, tobacco, aconite—aye, even  stimulants
and tonics,  for loss of blood, and often, too, where  this
remedy is indispensable.
  Besides what has been now  said of the more promi-
nent distinctions among sedatives, there  are  others less
distinctly marked among such of the agents as are most
nearly allied, as the narcotics.   These have  been indi- 
176          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
cated in the Institutes of Medicine, under the subjects
of Narcotics,  Vital Habit,  &c
  The operation of hydrocyanic acid, or the cyanide of
potassium may be  taken as a comparative example of
what is meant, in a general sense, by sedative influence.
A drop of the concentrated acid will completely kill a rab-
bit in less than a second  of  time.   Lightning also  abol-
ishes the principle of life on the  instant.   Bleeding an
animal to death has the  same effect.  Now, in all  these
cases the causes act by  depressing  the vital properties.
In  the case of the hydrocyanic acid, and all the com-
pounds of cyanogen, lightning, &c, the agents are of a
direct nature, while in that of loss of blood the cause is
indirect; since the properties of life are destroyed in this
case by withdrawing from them their necessary stimulus.
The same principles obtain, respectively, in all degrees
short of death.   Either  agent,  as one of  its effects, re-
duces  the  properties  and actions of  life  in various de-
grees, when  applied  in  certain quantities, and in the
ratio of these quantities, and during their direct opera-
tion.   But they must be applied in certain quantities, or
these effects will fail; and, in respect to many of the sed-
atives, there must be present,  as  I have  already said,
certain pathological conditions, or their virtues as seda-
tives will not  be displayed.  This is  especially true of
narcotics, and of antimonials when administered  short
of their nauseating effect.
  It is commonly said that " sedatives exert their  effect
upon the nervous system ;"  but this is far from being the
case with loss of blood and nauseants, and only in a re-
stricted sense as it regards  those agents which have the
greatest relation to the nervous system.   The  nervous
power is certainly involved throughout; but this is also 
                ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.           177

true of all other agents whose effect reaches beyond the
direct seat of their operation.  All exert their primary ac-
tion upon the parts to which they are applied ; and when
the nervous power is brought into operation, it is, in all
the cases, by a transmission of the remedial influence to
the nervous centres, and a consequent determination of
the nervous power either upon the organic constitution
of the brain or of other parts.  If the action be exclusive-
ly local, it is then limited to the part itself, and the ner-
vous power has no more participation in the effects than
in the action of the same agents upon plants.  If the action
extend to organs situated more or less remotely from the
seat of the direct operation of the agent, it is then propa-
gated by means of the nervous power ; this power, in all
the cases, taking the place of the agent itself  in respect
to the influences produced upon distant parts.   The ner-
vous power, in each instance, is developed and modified
in its nature according to  the peculiar virtues  of each
agent. The rule is of universal application in respect to
all vital stimuli, all  sedatives, and  all other agents, nor
can a phenomenon of remote sympathy be explained by
any other philosophy, while ours has the advantage of be-
ing directly demonstrable,  through a complex anatomical
system which is obviously designed  for  this very pur-
pose.  Here we have something tangible in the anatom-
ical design, and in  the variety of  experiments which may
be brought to the direct proof of our philosophy, and in
the infinitely diversified experiments  which  Nature is
perpetually carrying on  in  every existing animal.  By
this anatomical structure, consisting of brain and nerves,
and  most especially of that wonderful contrivance, the
sympathetic or ganglionic nerve, and by our own exper-
iments as well as bv those which  are naturally in unceas-
                         8* 
178         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
ing progress, we overthrow all the physical, chemical,
and humoral hypotheses of life and disease, rescue our
science from a low degradation, and give it a rank in De-
sign, in  magnificence, in intellectual grandeur,  far  sur-
passing  any other science which Nature has instituted.
  But, do not some of the sedatives  affect particularly
the nervous system,  its central parts  especially, just as
other agents affect particularly other parts, as cantharides
the bladder, ergot the womb, &c. ?  Certainly ;  and this
is especially true of  the narcotics, but  not true of loss
of blood, or of the  antimonials, or nauseants.   In ex-
cessive  doses the main fury of the narcotics is expended
upon the organic constitution of the  brain, and venous
congestion of that organ is one of the invariable results.
But this is effected through a very different process from
what has been hitherto supposed.   The result is partly
due  to  the determination of the  nervous power, in a
modified condition, upon the organic  constitution of the
brain and spinal cord, but  equally so upon  that of the
heart, the stomach,  etc.  The  intensity of the general
effects upon the system at large will  also depend  more
upon the determination of the nervous power upon im-
portant   organs, remote from the brain, than upon the
amount of influence  exerted by the  nervous power upon
the organic condition of the brain and spinal cord.   The
determination may be so sudden and violent, as in the
case of hydrocyanic  acid, that it shall destroy the life of
the heart, the lungs,  &c, without leaving a trace of its
influence upon the brain ; or, as with  opium, the remote
effects may depend  much  upon the  morbid  change
which the agent may establish in  the nervous centres.
But when opium operates in its ordinary medicinal doses,
there is  no such morbific action exerted upon  any part 
ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.
179
of the nervous system.  The narcotic then rouses and
modifies the nervous power in degrees of intensity which
are not morbific, and in the same  general  way as all
other remedial agents, but in a way, also, peculiar to the
virtues of the  narcotic.  It is this special modification
of the nervous power,  and the  determination of the
power upon various parts, which lessens and otherwise
modifies the irritability, sensibility, and, of consequence,
the organic actions, of all parts of the body.
  Cold is generally local in its operation so long as it is
confined to a limited portion of the surface of the body,
and then it operates alone upon  the organic constitution
of the part, as  seen in its effects upon superficial inflam-
mations.   But there are remarkable exceptions to  this,
as when a current of air striking the  neck or  chest oc-
casions rheumatism, pneumonia, &c, or when  exposure
of the feet to cold arrests menstruation.   In these cases
the nervous power is brought into action, and is the im-
mediate cause of the  morbid effects.   At other times,
when cold operates with great intensity upon the whole
surface of the  body, it occasions venous  congestion of
the brain.   The philosophy is the same as when hydro-
cyanic acid produces cerebral congestion.
  I have placed antimonials in a subdivision  by them-
selves, though many would probably arrange them with
the nauseants.  But  the former produce very powerful
sedative effects without exciting  nausea, as  seen in the
manner in which inflammations yield  to  their quiet
operation.  But the principles concerned are exactly the
same in all the cases.   We have, however,  a  variety  in
the details of  effects throughout the whole, even in re-
spect to each individual agent, and according to its dose,
the  frequency of its  administration, the precise patho- 
180         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
logical condition, the  nature  of the organ affected, and
many  other  modifying  contingencies.   As  it regards
antimonials, also, their sedative influences involve a very
important modification of the common  principle of ac-
tion, by which they are  rendered of the highest value
in the  cure of diseases.  When they subvert inflamma-
tions and fevers in their small alterative doses, the seda-
tive effect is owing  to  a radical  change which  they
establish in  the organic properties and actions.   This
exemplifies, also, what I would be understood to mean
by changes in  kind.   If, however, only a single  dose
be administered, but so as to produce nausea, there may
be a full temporary reduction of the general excitement,
but it  may return in its former violence as soon as the
nausea shall have disappeared.  Here no radical change
had been effected by  the sedative, as in the former case,
though the depressing influence was powerfully exerted.
Let the nausea, however, be more  protracted and proceed
to the  extent of vomiting, and it may completely over-
throw  a fever, or an inflammation of the lungs.  In this
case the antimony exerts its effects more profoundly,
so  that Nature  is able to seize upon her recuperative
process.
   Finally,  the group  of sedatives is designed mainly to
bring into connection a number of remedies which have
certain important analogies, that they may be  considered
comparatively ;  with a view to enlarging our knowledge
of the  relationship of remedial agents, their points  of*
difference, their modes of operating, &c This group,
however, is open to great and important qualifications,
and is  more an artificial one than almost any other.  Not
but what the agents which it  embraces generally exert
the influences which I  have described, and have a certain 
ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.
181
coincidence in their effects, yet many of them are greatly
separated from each other in their absolute therapeutical
virtues, as bloodletting and tartarized antimony from the
narcotics, &c.  Again,  this group is too exclusive for
the requisitions of facts and philosophy ;  and  yet had it
been more comprehensive  it would have  been liable to
other and perhaps to greater objections.  (See, in con-
nection, Institutes of Medicine, p. 107-111, § 226-233! ;
p. 323-335,  § 500-511; p. 344,  345, § 516, d, No. 6;
p. 481, § 743 ; p. 547-550, § 863, d; p. 583-590, $ 891;
p. 662-664,  § 895-900 ;  p.  666-671, § 902, 6-903 ; p.
703-711, $ 940-952 ; p. 715-722, § 960.   Also, Medical
and Physiological Commentaries, article, Cold, a cause
of Congestion, vol. 2, p. 590-602.)
   The botanical, chemical, and other incidental, charac-
teristics of the Sedatives  will be found  in connection
with  the  several agents  in  those  groups  where  they
occupy their principal rank as remedies.

   1. Sanguinis Missio.   Loss of Blood.

   2. Antimonii Potassio-Tartras.  Tartrate of Pot-
ash and Antimony.   Tartarized Antimony.   Also, other
Preparations of Antimony.   (See Index.)

   3. Opium,  and all its  Preparations in the order of
arrangement.   (See Class 4tth.)

   4. Hyosciamus Niger, and  H. Albus.   Henbane.
The former naturalized.   The leaves and seeds.   Not
constipating, rather laxative.
   (a.) Extract of Hyosciamus.—Dose, grs. ij., repeated,
or graduallv increased,  once in 4 to 12 hours. 
182         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  (b.)  Tincture of Hyosciamus.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.
  (c.) Leaves of Hyosciamus.—Dose, grs. v. to x.

  5.  Conium Maculatum.  Cicuta.
  See p. 117, No. 32, for Dose, &c
  For gastric pain, carcinoma, spasm of gall-duct  from
passage of gall-stone, &c.

  6.  Acidum Hydrocyanicum.  Hydrocyanic Acid.
  Comp.  Carbon, 44.45.  Nitrogen, 51.85.  Hydrogen, 3.70=100.
  ft. Acid. Hydrocyan. Medicinal, 3 ss.;  distilled Wa-
ter, % viij.;  M.—Dose, 3 ij., gradually increased to 3 iv.
or more, twice or thrice  a day.
  The  Medicinal  Acid is Gay Lussac's,  diluted  with
8.5 times its weight of water.
  Employed in pulmonary  phthisis,  whooping-cough,
hysteria, neuralgia, &c  Greatly overrated ;  but placed
here in compliance with its  reputation.  The  mixture
should be shaken and kept in the dark.

  Antidotes.  The following  is considered the  most
efficient antidote.—ft.  Sulphate of Iron, grs. x.; Water,
5 j. ;  Tincture of  the Muriate of Iron, 3 j., mix in  a
phial.   In another  phial, Carbonate of Potash, grs. xx.;
Water,  5 j. to % ij.—When given, mix the whole.  Also,
dilute solutions of Chlorine, or of Chlorides of Soda and
Lime.

  7.  Potassii  Cyanidum.   Cyanuret  of Potassium.
Cyanide of Potassium.
  See p. 136, No. 15, for Dose, &c.
  Overrated, but, like the hydrocyanic acid, directly and
powei fully sedative. 
ORDER VI.   SEDATIVES.            183
  8.  Zinci Cyanidum.   Cyanide of Zinc.
  Employed  in  epilepsy, hysteria, chorea, cramp of
stomach, &c—Dose, gr. \ to grs. ij., in pills or powder,
twice or thrice a day.

  9.  Zinci Ferrocyanidum.   Ferrocyanide of Zinc.
  Dose.  Gr. j. to grs. iv., twice or thrice a day.
  Same cases as No. 8.

  10. Cold.   Ice, Cold Water, Frigorific Mixtures.
  Internally and externally.  Allay inflammatory  and
febrile  excitement.   These  come  under the usual de-
nomination of refrigerants, a  term  of the  humoral
school.  Vegetable acids,  &c, go under the same group,
and  the name has led to a very injurious use  of these
substances in fevers and inflammations.   Do they reduce
the temperature of the body ?  Certainly not; but exalt
it by increasing disease.

  11. Atropa Belladonna.   Deadly Nightshade.
  See Senso-Paralysants, No. 3, for Dose, &c
  In neuralgia, internally and externally.

  12.  Digitalis  Purpurea.   Foxglove.   Europe.
The  leaves.
  Directly sedative  to the general circulation, as to les-
sening the frequency, but comparatively little the force of
the heart.  Sometimes, however, it accelerates the cir-
culation.  Narcotic.  Employed in phthisis,  inflamma-
tions, fevers, dropsy, aneurism, and other affections of
the heart and great vessels.   Greatly overrated.  Cumu-
lative, suddenly  manifesting violent effects.—Dose, of
Leaves, gr. j., gradually increased till the pulse is reduced 
CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
 in frequency, or the head  or  stomach affected.—Dose,
 of Tincture, 20  drops, twice or thrice a day, cautiously
 increased.   (See Institutes of  Medicine,  p.  366-368,
 § 556-558.)

   13. Humulus Lupulus.  Hops.  Europe and Amer-
 ica.   The strobiles and lupulin.
   Allays morbid sensibility and irritability, and for this
 reason, though manifesting  also the  effect of a tonic, I
 have placed  it under this  group.   (See Narcotics and
 Tonics.)
   ft. Hops, I ss.;  Boiling Water, ft j. ; M.   Strain.—
 Dose, I j. to g ij., three or  four times a day.—Dose, of
 Lupulin, grs. v. to xii., in pills.—Dose, of Tincture, 3 j. to
 3 iv.   In rheumatic pains, wakefulness, dyspepsy of ir-
 ritable habits, &.c.

  14. Datura Stramonium.   Thorn Apple.
  In neuralgia.
  See Senso-Paralysants, No. 5. for Dose, &c.

  15. Aconitum Napellus.   Monkshood.
  In neuralgic affections.
  See p. 134, No.  12, for Dose,  &,c.

  16. Lactuca  Sativa.  Common Lettuce.  The in-
spissated juice, Lactucarium.
  Simply anodyne, and, like hyosciamus, void of the
unpleasant effects of opium.—Dose, grs. iij. to vj.

  17.  Ammonite Hydrosulphas.   Hydrosulphate of
Ammonia. 
              ORDER  VI.  SEDATIVES.            185

  Comp.  Ilydrosulphuric Acid, 50.  Ammonia, 50=100.
  Powerfully sedative, lessening greatly the action of
the heart and arteries.  Sudorific.  In large doses pro-
duces vomiting, giddiness, &c.  Given in  gout  and di-
abetes.  Overrated.—Dose, of Liquor Ammon. Hydro-
sulpli., five or six drops in a gill of water, three  or four
times a day.
  Antidotes.  Chlorine, and chlorides of lime and soda ;
stomach pump.

  18. Cerasus Lauro-Cerasus.  Cherry Laurel.  Asia
Minor.  Now common.
  Like the hydrocyanic acid,  which is the active princi-
ple, it is a powerful sedative, and applicable to the same
cases.—Dose, of the Aqua Lauro-Cerasi, 3 ss.  to 3j.
(See Index.)

  19. Amygdalus  Communis.  (V.  Amara.)   Bitter
Almonds.   Syria;  Barbary.  Cultivated.
  Similar to cherry laurel, and  applicable  to the same
cases.—Dose, of  powder, grs. ij.  to vj.—Dose, of the vol-
atile oil, a quarter of a drop to one  drop, in mucilage.

  20.  Potassii  Ferrocyanidum.   Ferrocyanide  of
Potassium.
  Dose.  3j. to  3 j.   Probably of little effect.

  21.  Lobelia  Inflata.   Indian  Tobacco.
  For Dose, &c, see p. 84, No. 13.

  22.   Nhotiana Tabacum.  Tobacco.
  See p. N!S, No. 26. 
186         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
                   ORDER VII.

                     DIURETICS,

              In the order of their value.
  These substances are  mostly employed in dropsical
affections, though 1, 2, 5, 7, 8, 9, 26, are often used  to
increase the secretion of urine under other circumstances.
They are arranged according to this particular effect, but
especially as it takes place in dropsical affections. They
are incomparably less curative of dropsy than bloodlet-
ting,  leeching,  cathartics, vesication, mercurials, &c,
especially in the early stages ;  and should, therefore, be
only  employed  in subordination to those  remedies.
The pathology of dropsy is inflammation of the serous
or cellular tissues, and generally symptomatic of inflam-
mation, or venous congestion, or organic disease, of some
important organ.   With the exception of squill, juniper
berries, iodine, eupatorium, cahinca, buchu, pipsissewa,
angustura bark, bromide  of potash, horse-radish, mus-
tard, the substances of this  group are not stimulating,
and  are compatible with inflammatory  and  febrile ex-
citements, though not useful for those conditions. (See
Institutes of Medicine, p. 630-633, § 892*)

   1. Potass^e Acetas.   Acetate of  Potash.   Diuretic
Salt.
  Comp. Potash, 48.5. Acetic Acid (dry),  51.5= 100.
  Dose.  Sj.  to  3 iss.
  Commonly  associated with other diuretics.   In doses
of two or three drachms it  proves  purgative.   Deli-
quescent.
  Incomp.  Sulphates of soda and magnesia,  mineral
acids, bitartrate of potash. 
ORDER VII.  DIURETICS.
187
  Comp.   ft. Acet. Potass., Infusion of Juniper Berries,
Squill;  M.—ft. Acet. Potass.,  Decoction of Broom ;
M.

  2. SoDjE Acetas.  Acetate of Soda.
  Comp.  Soda, 22.94.  Acetic Acid, 36.95.  Water, 40.11=100.
  Dose, 3)j. to 3 iss.
  Very similar in effects to the acetate of potash, and is
not deliquescent.  It  is the  officinal  source of acetic
acid.
  Incomp.  The same as  in No. 1.

  3. Cytisus Scoparius.   Common Broom.  Former-
ly Spartium Scoparium.   The tops and seeds.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Seeds, grs. x. to xv.   Decoction, ft. Broom-
tops, I j.; Water,  ft  iss.   Boil to ft j. ; strain.—Dose,
% j.  to 3 ij., four or five times daily.
  Broom is often laxative in  the usual  diuretic doses,
and purgative and emetic in larger.  It is more reme-
dial than  its limited use would imply, but is not  known
to extend its effects beyond dropsical conditions.
  Comb.  ft. Broom-tops, Juniper Berries, of each % ss.;
Water, ft iss.   Boil to ft j. and strain.—Dose, § j. to I ij.
—ft. Broom-tops and Juniper-tops, of each 5 ss.; Bi-
tartrate  of Potash,  3  iiss.; Water, ft iss.  Boil to ft j.
and strain.  Diuretic  and  laxative.—Dose, % j. to Sij.—
ft. Decoction of Broom-tops, Acetate of Potash (Infusion
of Juniper berries); M.
4.  Scilla Maritima.   Squill.  The bulb. 
188         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  See p. 163, No. 4, for Dose, &.c.   The dose should be
rather larger than when employed as an expectorant.
  The advantages  of squill, in dropsical affections, on
account of its stimulant  virtue, are mostly  limited to
cases of anasarca  in  its  chronic stages, and in the ab-
sence of vascular excitement.   Calomel or iodine may
be usefully associated in cases  attended  by chronic en-
largements of the liver or spleen;  and this  is  equally
true of iodine and preparations of mercury, when other
diuretics are administered in complicated cases of asci-
tes,  hydrothorax, &c  (See Institutes,  p. 617, § 892^,
k;  p. "635-638, § 892f.)
   Comb.   ft. Syrup of Squill,  5j. ;  Tartarized Antimo-
ny, gr. j. ; M.—Dose, 3 ss.—ft. Infusions of  Squill, Ju-
niper berries or tops, Broom-tops (Acetate of Potash);
M.
  5. Juniperis Communis.   Common  Juniper.  The
berries, tops, and oil.
  Dicecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.  Europe.   Naturalized in the U. S.—Shrub.
  The berries are  mostly in use, and in an infusion.
ft. the Berries or Tops, § j.; Boiling Water,  ft j.  Ma-
cerate and strain.—Dose, 5 ij.  to 5 iv., three or four
times daily.
  Dose of Oil, one  to six drops.
  Comb.  ft. Infusion of Fruit or Tops, Acetate  of
Potash; M.—ft. Infusion of Juniper, Bitartrate of Pot-
ash ; M.—ft. Juniper, Squill, Bitart. Potash, and Broom;
M.—ft. Juniper, Acetate of Potash, Broom, and Squill;
M.—ft. Juniper,  Acetate of Potash, Broom, Siberian
Diuretic;  M. 
ORDER VII.   DIURETICS.
189
  6. Potass.e Bitartras. Bitartrate of Potash.  Cream
of Tartar.
  Dose.   3 j. to 3 j.—See p. 56, No. 25.
  Comb.  See No. 5.  Also, as a hydragogue cathartic,
Bitart.  Potash, 3 j.  to 3 ij. ; Jalap, grs. xx.;  M.—See
Tartrate of Potash, p. 44, No. 11.

  7. Ballota Lanata.   Siberian  Diuretic  The pal-
mated  leaves.
  Hab.  Siberia.
  ft. The Leaves, § j. to 5 ij.; Water, ft iss.;  Boil to
ft j.—Dose, 3 ij. to 5 iv., 3 or 4 times daily.
  Actively diuretic, aromatic.   Much employed  on the
European Continent.
  Comb.  See No. 5.

  8. Spiritus jEtheris  Nitrici.   Spirit  of  Nitric
Ether.   Sweet Spirit of Nitre.
  Comp.  Hyponitrous Ether, 20.9.   Rectified Spirit, 79.1=100.
  Dose.   3 j. to 3 iij.
  Particularly useful in cases of strangury ; and in  mild
forms of anasarca may be combined with Squill, or Ace-
tate of Potash, or Nitrate of Potash, &c   Has a perni-
cious reputation in the treatment of fever.

  9. Potass*: Nitras.   Nitrate of Potash.   Saltpetre.
Nitre exists in soils, and is obtained from the Cissampelos
Pareira, Geum Urbanum, &c
  Comp.  Nitric Acid, 52.9.  Potash, 47.1=100.
  Dose.   Grs. x. to xxx.
  Mostly employed, as a diuretic, to  assuage  the ardor
urinae of gleet, along with mucilage ; but No. 8 is better.
Has a mischievous reputation as a remedy in  fevers, by 
190         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

inducing the neglect  of efficient treatment.   Its use in
these affections, when directed by principle, is suggested
by a supposed deranged state of the blood, as it is also
in the treatment of the malignant  Cholera, and Scurvy.
  The fumes, by burning, in a room, thick porous paper
immersed  in a saturated solution  of nitre, have been
lately recommended for Asthma.

  10.  Potassii Bromidum.   Bromide of Potash.
  See p. Ill, No. 15, for Dose, &c
  In some of the numerous  cases  of dropsy dependent
upon  organic affections of the spleen and liver, this agent
has the double advantage of being generally diuretic
while it also addresses itself to the organic lesions.  (See
Institutes, p. 617, §  892£, k.)

  11. Barosma (or  Diosma) Crenata.  Buchu.   The
leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Africa.—Shrub.
  Dose, of Powder, 3  j. to 3 ss. ;  Infusion.—&. the
Leaves, I ss.;  Boiling  Water, I  viij.; M.   Macerate ;
strain.—Dose, I j. to I ij.
  (a.) Tincture of Buchu.—Dose, 3 ss. to  3 j.
  Employed as a stimulant  diuretic, and in chronic in-
flammation of the bladder.

  12.  Colchicum Autumnale. Meadow Saffron.  The
cormus and seeds.
  See p. 129, No. 3, for  Dose, &c.

  13. Iodinium.   Iodine.
  See p. 104, No.  1, for  Dose, &c. 
ORDER VII.  DIURETICS.
191
  This has acquired its reputation in dropsical affections
from its power in subverting those organic lesions which
so often lead to, and maintain the effusions.  (See In-
stitutes, p. 617, § 892£, k, &lc.)

  14. Cantharis Vesicatoria.   Spanish Fly.
  Dose, of Tincture, 10 drops, two or three times a day,
gradually increased, and if necessary, till slight strangury
is produced.   (See Index.)

  15. Oleum TerebinthiNjE.  Oil of Turpentine.
  Dose, 5 or 6 drops to 3 j.  (See Index.)

  16. Galipea Officinalis  (Bonplandia Trifoliata).
Angustura Bark.
  An infusion of  the bark, in a state of fermentation,
is highly recommended by Dr. Hancock, in ascites,  &c.
  See p. 151, No. 39, for Dose, &c.

  17. Apocynum  Cannabinum.   Indian Hemp.
  See p. 69, No. 48, for  Dose, &c

  18. Chimaphila Umbellata.   Pipsissewa.  Win-
tergreen.
  See p.  117, No. 31, for Dose, &c.

  19. Asclepias Tuberosa.  Butterfly-weed. Pleurisy-
root.
  See p.  164, No. 7, for  Dose, &c

  20. Nicotiana Tabacum.   Tobacco.
  Dose, of Wine of Tobacco, 10  to 30 drops.  (See p.
88, No. 26.) 
192
CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  21.  Digitalis Purpurea.   Foxglove.  The leaves.
  Didynamia, Angiospermia.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, gr. ss. to gr. iss., once in five or six
hours.—Dose, of Tincture, 15 drops, gradually increased
to 50 drops, or more.
  Has had a great, but unmerited reputation in dropsical
affections.

  22. Eupatorium   Purpureum.   Mohawk Tassel.
The leaves.
  Syngenesia, iEqualis.
  ft.  the Leaves,  I j.;  Boiling Water,  ftj.   Macerate
and strain.—Dose, I j. to § ij., 3 or 4 times daily.

  23. Erigeron Heterophyllum.  E.  Strigosum.
E. Canadense.  E. Philadelphicum.  Fleabane.  Sca-
vious.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.

  A strong infusion of the plants.—Dose, of Extract,
grs. v, to x.
  Commended especially in the dysury of children.

  24. Cochlearia Armoracia.   Horse-radish.  The
root.
  A Decoction.  See p. 86, No. 21.

  25. Sinapis  Nigra.   S. Alba.   Black  and White
Mustard.  The seeds.
  Tetradynamia, Siliqucsa.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  An infusion of the powdered seeds. 
ORDER VII.  diuretics.
193
  26. Liquor Ammonite  Acetatis.  Acetate of Am-
monia.
  Comp.   Acetic Acid, 38.931.  Ammonia, 12.977. Water, 48.092
= 100.
  Dose.  5 ss. to 1 iij.
  Comb.   May be combined with Nitric Ether, or like
the Acetate of Potash.
  Has an unmerited reputation in the treatment of fever,
and is often detrimental from an excess of Sesquicarbo-
nate of  Ammonia.

  27. Aralia Hispida.  Dwarf Elder.   The root.
  Pentandria, Pentagynia,
  Hab.   United States.
  Decoction,   ft. the Root 5 j.;  Boiling Water, ft j.
Boil; strain.—Dose, % ij. to 3 iv.

          MORE OR LESS OBSOLETE.

  28. Medeola  Virginica.   Wild  Cucumber.  29.
Asparagus Officinalis.   Asparagus.   30. Physalis
Viscosa,  and  P. Alkakengi.   Winter Cherry.  31.
Parietaria Officinalis.  Wall Pellitory.  32. Aca-
cia Vera.  Gum Arabic.   33.  Ulmus Fulva.  Slip-
pery Elm.  34. Apium Petroselinum.  Parsley.  35.
Sesamum  Indicum.   Benne.    36.  Viola.  Violet;
several  species.   37.  Daucus  Carota.   Carrot.  38.
Genista Tinctoria.  Dyer's  Broom.  39. Borago
Officinalis.    Borage.   40. Anacardium  Occiden-
tale.    Cashew  Nut.   41. Lycopodium  Clavatum.
Club Moss.   42. Cardamine  Pratensis.  Cuckoo
Flower.  43.  Tilia  Americana, and  T.  Europjea.
Linden.  44. Thlaspi Arvense.  Penny Cress.  45.
                        9 
194        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

Portulacca Oleracea.   Garden Purslane.   46. Al-
thaea  Officinalis.   Marsh  Mallow.   47.  Malva
Sylvestris,  and M. Rotundifolia.  Mallows.  Is.
Eryngium Maritimum.  Sea  Holly.  49. Cucumis
Melo.   Muskmelon seeds.   50. Triticum Repens.
Couch Grass.   51.  Lappa  Major.   Burdock.  52.
Ruscus Aculeatus.  Butcher's Broom.
                 ORDER VIII.
  CUTANEOUS AND OTHER LOCAL APPLICATION s.
                    SUBDIVISIONS.
  1. Vesicants.
  2. Rubefacients.
  3. Suppurants.
  4. Escharotics, with alterative virtues.
  5. Potential Cauterants.
  6. Actual Cauterants.
  7. Alteratives.
  8. Sedatives.
  9. Astringents.
 10. Simple Substances.

Injections.
  1. Enemas.
  2. Uterine.
  3. Vaginal.
  4. Urethral.
  5. For abscesses, encysted tumors, &c. 
ORDER  VIII.   VESICANTS.
195
Gargles, etc.

Collyria.

   SUBDIVISION OF CUTANEOUS ALTERATIVES.
  I. Constitutional Alteratives.
 II.  Local Alteratives.
(a.) Adapted to cutaneous diseases.
(b.) Adapted  to  scrofulous  and  other indolent tumors,
    chronic enlargement of joints, etc.
(c.) Adapted to rheumatic inflammation.
(d.) Adapted  to  neuralgia and  neuralgic rheumatism.
(e.)  Adapted  to   certain conditions  of erysipelas,  and
     some other  cutaneous  inflammations  of specific
     character.
(/.) Adapted  to  sprains, etc.
(g.) Adapted  to piles.
(h.)  Adapted  to burns and scalds.
(i.)  Adapted to  phagedenic and tuberculous, indolent
     venereal, scrofulous, and other unhealthy ulcers.

                      SUBDIVISION I.

                      VESICANTS,
              In the order of their value.
   1.  Cantharis  Vesicatoria.  Spanish  Fly.    Blis-
 tering Beetle.
   Hab.  Europe.
   Specific character.—Bright glossy brass-green or bluish, glabrous;
 beneath more glossy, with a few hairs.  Breast densely pubescent,
 finely punctured.  H<<ul and thorax with a longitudinal channel,
 large, subcordate.   Elytra  with two slightly  raised lines.   Tarsi
 violaceous.  Antenna black, with the basal joints brassy.
   IjcngthS to  11 lines. Breadth 1 to 2  lines.  Odor nauseous. 
196           CLASS  I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
Wings ample, membranous, veined,  transparent,  pale brown.
Legs stout.
  The Nervous System consists of a cerebro-spinal axis, and of a
double sympathetic nerve.   The Vascular System is composed of a
simple pulsatory dorsal vessel. The Respiratory system consists of
ten pair of stigmata, which open into the tracheae.  The Digestive
System consists of the mouth, pharynx, a long muscular asophagus,
ending in an elongated fusiform stomach which terminates in the
small intestine, having a valve interposed, followed by an expanded
cozcum which  ends in a very short  narrow rectum.   The Biliary
System consists of six very long, filiform, convoluted tubes, which
terminate anteriorly at the stomach, near the pylorus, and poste-
riorly at the intestine near the  coecum.  The Sexual System has
been well described by Audouin.
   The active  and odorous principles exist, mostly, in  the sexual
organs, especially the ovaries; and the soft have more of the active
matter than the hard parts, and  the posterior more than the anteri-
or portion of  the body.  (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 642-660,
§ 893.)

   (a.) Emplastrum Cantharidis.  Blistering  Plaster.
   (b.)  Acetum Cantharidis.   Vinegar of  Cantharides.
   (c.)  Tinctura  Cantharidis. Tincture of Cantharides.
   (d.)  Ceratum  Cantharidis.   Cerate of  Cantharides.

   2.  Cantharis Vittata.   Potato Fly.   Same prepa-
 rations as of the  Spanish Fly.
   Several other valuable species, and ten other genera
 possess analogous properties.

   3. Lotio  Ammoniata  Mitis.   Mild Ammoniated
 Lotion.
   ft. Strong Liquor of Ammonia, I j. ;  Spirit of Rose-
 mary, 3 vj.;  Spirit of Camphor,  3 ij. ; M.

   4. Lotio Ammoniata Fortis.   Strong  Ammoniated
 Lotion. 
              ORDER VIII.   VESICANTS.          197

  ft. Strong Liquor of Ammonia, 3 x. ; Spirit of Rose-
mary, 3 iv. ;  Spirit of Camphor, 3 ij. ;  M.

  5.  Maruta  (Anthemis)   Cotula.   May  Weed.
Wild Chamomile.— The plant.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.  Europe.  Naturalized.—Herbaceous.
  Bruise the Plant, and apply in the form of a poultice.
  The vesicated surface is said to heal readily.

  6.  Boiling Water

  7.  Daphne  Mezereon.  The  bark and alcoholic
extract.
  See p. 71,  No. 55.

  8.  Anthemis Pyrethrum.  The recent root.

  9.  Dirca  Palustris.   Leather Wood.   The bark.
  Octandria, Monogynia.

  10. Ranunculus  Bulbosus.   R. Acris.  R.  Ar-
vensis.   R.  Flammula.  R.   Repens.   Crowfoot.
Buttercup.    The plant.

  Sometimes violent, and at other times inert.
  See p. 80,  No. 4.

  11. Euphorbia Corollata. LargeFlowering Spurge.
  See p. 85,  No. 15.

  12. Plumbago Zeylonica, and P. Rosea.  Blister
Leaf.  The leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia. 
198         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  13. CratjEva Gynandra.   Blister Plant.  Bark of
root.
  Dodecandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Jamaica.

  14.  Several  species  of Capparis, Polanisia,  and
Cleome.

                     subdivision ii.

                   RUBEFACIENTS,

             In the order of their value.

  I. Sinapis Nigra.  Black Mustard.   Cataplasm of
the pulverized seeds.  Also, Oil of.  (See p. 86, No.
30.)
  Professor  Charles  Caldwell states that, in cases of
congestive fever, where  cathartics have failed of oper-
ating,  sinapisms, applied over  the  spine,  " invariably
produced the desired  effect, if used  in  time, and those
who were  treated without  them, as certainly died."
Vesicants would probably be equally, if not more  use-
ful ; and doubtless bloodletting was  employed in these
cases, antecedently either to  the cathartics or the exter-
nal remedies.
  (a.)  Oleum Sinapis.   Oil of Mustard.   A powerful
irritant, in paralysis, old rheumatism, neuralgia, &c.

  2. Sinapis Alba.  White Mustard.   As 1.
  See p. 68, No. 46£.

  3. Cochlearia  Armoracia.  Horse-radish.   The
root.
  Grate fine and mix with vinegar.   (See p. 86, No. 21.) 
          ORDER VIII.  RUBEFACIENTS.          199

  4.  Lotio  Ammoniata  mitis.   Mild Ammoniated
Lotion.
  See p. 196, No. 3.

  5. Linimentum Ammonite.  Liniment of Ammonia.
  ft. Water of Ammonia, 3 ss. to 3 ij.; Olive Oil, I j.;  M.

  6. Tinctura  Cantharidis.   Tincture of Cantha-
rides.
  Short of Vesication.  Employed in mild  forms  of
inflammation affecting parts beneath the surface, and for
chilblains.

  7. Unguentum Ammonite.  Ointment of Ammonia.

  8. Aqua Ammonite.   Water of Ammonia.

  9. Capsicum Annuum. Capsicum.   Cayenne Pepper.

  10.  Oleum Terebinthin.e.  Oil of Turpentine.

  11.  Oleum  Cajuputi.   Cajuput Oil.  Also,  other
Stimulating Essential Oils.

  12.  Petroleum.  A Liniment of.   (See Index.)

  13.  Ruta Graveolens.   Rue. (See Index.)

                   SUBDIVISION III.

                  SUPPURANTS,
            In the order of their value.

  1. Setaceum.   A Seton. 
200       class i.   antiphlogistics.

  2. Unguentum  Potass^  Antimonio-Tartratis.
Ointment of Tartarized Antimony.             '
  ft.  Tartrat.  Antimon., 3 j.;  Simple Ointment, 1 j.;
M.—Rub on the skin once or twice a day.

  3. Ceratum Cantharidis.   Cerate of Cantharides.
  See p. 196, No. 1.

  4. Croton Tiglium.  Croton Oil.
  Rub on the skin two to eight drops, once or twice a
day ;  or, when the skin is delicate, dilute with olive oil
or lard.
  ft.  Croton Oil, 6 to 10 drops ;  Simple Ointment, 3 j.;
M.—In croup, and loss of voice, rub along the trachea.
(See p. 53, No. 19.)

  5. Juniperus Sabina.  Savine.
  An ointment of the leaves, applied to vesicated  sur-
faces, &c.
  ft. the Leaves, bruised, 5 ij.;  Wax,  5 j.; Lard, 1 iv.
Melt; mix the leaves ; press  through linen.

  6. Acida Mineralia.   Mineral Acids.

  7. Iris Florentina.  Florentine Iris.
  Irritating.  Made  into issue peas.  (See p. 72,  No.
57.)

                    SUBDIVISION IV.

     ESCHAROTICS, with alterative virtues,
            In the order of their value.

  1.  Argenti  Nitras.   Nitrate  of  Silver.  Lunar
Caustic 
ORDER VIII.  ESCHAROTICS.         201
  Possesses remarkable alterative virtues, as an external
agent, in various forms of disease.  Manifests its most
valuable uses  in  modifying  the state  of ill-conditioned
ulcers, being applicable to almost all the varieties, arrest-
ing their destructive progress, and promoting  healthy
granulation.   Best application to sloughing or ulcerated
throat in  cynanche scarlatina, to  fissured, ulcerated, or
excoriated nipples, &c, and  to syphilitic  sores.  The
purest and solid caustic should be applied.  (See Index.)

  2. Cupri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Copper.
  Very  valuable.   A saturated  solution, applied  by
camel's hair brush.  See p.  83, No. 9.

  3. Antimonii Sesqui-Chloridum.  Butter  of  An-
timony.
  Applied to  exuberant ulcers, with pencil.

  4. Unguentum Cupri Subacetatis.   Ointment of
Subacetate of Copper.

  5. Zinci Chloridum.  Butter of Zinc.  Chloride of
Zinc.
   ft. Chloride of Zinc, 1 drachm to 1, 2,3, or 4 drachms
of flour made into a paste with water.  Applied to  hard
fungous ulcers.

   6. AlumenExsiccatum.  Potassa Alumino-Sulphas
Exsiccatus.  Alumen Ustum.  Dried Alum.
   A mild escharotic.   Applied  to  exuberant spongy
granulations.

   7. Sanguinaria Canadensis.  Blood-root.
   Powder applied to  fungous surfaces.  See p. 82, No. 7,
                        9* 
202        class i.  antiphlogistics.

  8.  Anacardium Occidentale.  Cashew Nut.  Juice
of nut-shell.
  To ulcers, warts, ringworms.

  9.  Acida Mineralia.  Mineral Acids.

  10. Acidum Aceticum.   Acetic Acid.
  Warts, &c.

  11. Chelidonium Majus.   Celandine.   The  Juice.
Warts; fungous flesh;  indolent ulcers.

                    SUBDIVISION V.

              POTENTIAL CAUTERANTS,
            In  the order of their value.

  1. Pot ass a.   Caustic Potash.
  Comp.  Potassium, 83.34.  Oxygen, 16.66 = 100.

  2. Nitras Argenti.  Nitrate of Silver.
  See Index.

  3. Potassa cum Calce.  Potassa with Lime.
  ft. Potassa and newly-slacked lime, equal parts; keep
the paste in a well-stopped bottle.

  4.  Antimonii Sesquichloridum.  Butter of Anti-
mony.
  See p. 201, No. 3.

  5.  Zinci  Chloridum. Chloride of Zinc.
  See p. 201, No. 5. 
       ORDER VIII.   POTENTIAL CAUTERANTS.    203

  6.  Acidum Nitricum.  Nitric Acid.
  See Index.

  7.  Acidum Sulphuricum.  Sulphuric Acid.
  See Index.

  8.  Ferri  Arsenias.  Arseniate of Iron.
  ft. Arseniate of Iron, 3 ss.; Phosphate of Iron, 3 ij.;
Simple Ointment, 3 vj.;  M.  Applied to cancerous ul-
cers, spread  on lint.

  9.  Arsenici  Iodidum.  Iodide of Arsenic.
  ft. Iodide  of Arsenic, grs. ij. to iv. ; Simple Ointment,
l] ;  M.
  In corroding, tuberculous ulcers, &c.

  10. Acidum Arseniosum.   Arsenious Acid.
  A  cerate is used, composed of Arsenious  Acid, grs. ij.
to xx. and Simple Ointment,  I j.
  Applied to cancerous tumors and ulcers, and  particu-
larly, also, to onychia maligna.

  The humoral pathology has led to a very unnecessary apprehen-
sion of evil from the external use of arsenic, while  the great mass
of facts are in  favor of its safety, unless applied to recent wounds.
Highly  recommended by Blackadder  and Hennen for hospital
gangrene, in the form of the arsenite of potash diluted with an
equal quantity of water.


                     SUBDIVISION VI.

                ACTUAL CAUTERANTS,

             In the order of their value.

  1. Ferrum Candens.  White-hot Iron. 
204         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  2. Artemisia Chinensis Moxa.  A.  Indica.  A.
Vulgaris.  Moxa.  Prepared from the down of leaves.

  3. Cotton  Moxa.  Cotton  of the  common  gossy-
pium, prepared with the nitrate or chlorate of potash.
  4. Robinet's Moxa.   Cotton rolled  around the pith
of sunflower, and enveloped in muslin.

  5. Sunflower  Moxa.   The simple pith of the He-
lianthus annuus.
  6. Boletus Igniarius.  Agaric of the Oak.  Spunk.
Agaric Moxa.

  7. Lime Moxa.   Put quicklime half an inch deep in
a tubular piece of card, apply it to the skin, and drop in
water.  In two minutes the temperature will rise to 500
degrees Fahrenheit.
  Moxas are employed in paralysis, painful affections of
nerves, muscles, or fibrous tissues, diseased joints and
spinal affections, organic diseases of internal viscera.
  Inferior to setons and issues.

                    SUBDIVISION VII.
                   ALTERATIVES.
  The remedies embraced in the preceding subdivisions
are alteratives ;  but the  term is here appropriated to
such agents as operate  without  any prominent local
result.
         I. CONSTITUTIONAL ALTERATIVES,
             In the order of their value.
  The agents of this group may affect  distant  parts 
            ORDER VIII.  ALTERATIVES--1.      205

 through the medium of the  skin, by remote  sympathy,
 or their action may be sensibly confined to the skin.

   1. Unguentum Hydrargyri.  Blue Mercurial Oint-
 ment.
   See p. 94, No. 5.

   2. Unguentum  Hydrargyri  Iodidi.   Ointment
 of Iodide of Mercury.
   ft. Iodide of Mercury, grs. xxx.;  Simple  Ointment,
 5 ss.; M.   Scrofulous and syphilitic ulcers, lupus, indo-
 lent  tumors, sycosis, psoriasis, and other chronic cuta-
 neous diseases.   (See p. 119, No. 6.)

  3.  Unguentum  Hydrargyri  Biniodidi.   Oint-
 ment of Biniodide of Mercury.
  ft. Biniodide of Mercury,  grs. v.  to  xxx.;  Simple
 Ointment,  I j.; M.   To same as No. 2.
  See p. 120, No. 10.

  4.  Unguentum  Hydrargyri  Bicyanidi
 ment of Bicyanide of Mercury.
  ft. Bicyanide  of Mercury, grs.  v. to xx.;
 Ointment,  I j.; M.   To same as No. 2.
  Seep. 119, No. 8.

  5.  Acidi Nitro-Hydrochlor.  Balneum.   Nitro-
Muriatic Acid Bath.
  ft. Acid, I iv. to vj.;  Water, ft xvj. to xxiv.; M.   In
syphilis and hepatic affections.  Applied  to the feet, or
the body sponged.

  6. Potassii Iodidi Ioduretti Balneum.  Bath of
Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium.
  Oint-

Simple 
206         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  ft. Iodine,  3 ij. to 3 iv.; Iodide of Potassium, I ss. to
% j. ; Water,  gallons 1.  to lxxv.; M.  In scrofula.
  See p. 108, No. 3.

  7. Unguentum Veratria.  Ointment of Veratria.
  ft.  Verat., 3j.  to 3ij.; Simple Ointment, 1 j.;  M.
Rheumatism, gout, neuralgia.  Also a tincture of Asa-
graa.  (See  p. 132, No. 6.)

  8. Strychnia.  Strychnia.
  In  paralysis.  Sprinkle a blistered surface once or
twice a day with a quarter of a grain, gradually increased
to one grain.  The  pure strychnia, or the  sulphate, is
the best, or brucia may be used in six to ten times  the
quantity.   (See Index.)

   9.  Tinctura  Nucis  Vomica.   Tincture of  Nux
Vomica.
   In paralysis.   (See index.)

   10.  Electricity and Galvanism.
   In paralysis.

        II. LOCAL AND LIMITED ALTERATIVES.

   The operation  of this group  is  limited to the parts
 to which  the agents are applied, either by their intrinsic
virtues, or by the regulation of art, or they are designed
to affect parts situated below the surface, by contiguous
sympathy.   (See Institutes of Medicine, p. 321, § 497;
p. 645-649, § 893.) 
           ORDER VIII.  ALTERATIVES--II.       207

           (a.) ADAPTED TO CUTANEOUS DISEASES.

            In the order of their value.
  1.  Unguentum Nitratis  Hydrargyri.   Citrine
Ointment.
  Scabies,  psoriasis, herpes, impetigo,  lepra,  eczema,
porrigo, tinea, crusta lactea, &c

  2.  Solutio  Nitratis Hydrargyri.   Solution  of
Nitrate of Mercury.

  ft. Mercury, 3 j.; Nitric Acid, 3 iss.; M.  Add Wa-
ter, S ij. to  5 xij.
  In the same affections as No. 1.

  3.  Unguentum Hydrargyri  Ammonio-Chloridi.
Ointment of White Precipitate of Mercury and Ammo-
nia.
  ft. Ammoniated Mercury, grs. x. to 3 ss.; Stramonium
Oint., or  Simple  Oint., I j.; M.  In various  eruptive
affections, and  poisoning by the Rhus.  The  Stramo-
nium  is  much preferable to the simple ointment, as it
protects the part against the irritation of the mercury,
by moderating  irritability.    The proportion of white
precipitate  should be  carefully adapted to the irritable
condition of the surface.  (See Institutes, p. 567, § 889,
k; p. 587,  § 891, i;  p. 561,  $ 888, b.)

  4.  Unguentum Submuriatis Hydrargyri. Oint-
ment of the Submuriate of Mercury.
  ft. Calomel, 3 j. ;  Simple Ointment, I j. ; M.  Her-
pes, porrigo, impetigo, lepra, psoriasis, etc. 
208         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  5. Unguentum Iodidi Sulphuris.  Ointment of the
Iodide of Sulphur.
  ft. Iodide of Sulphur, grs. x  to  grs. xxv.; Simple
Ointment, § j. ; M.  Tinea capitis, squamous, papular,
tuberculous, and  pustular diseases,  as porrigo,  acne,
prurigo, tetter, lepra, psoriasis, lupus, etc.

  6.  Acidi  Sulphurici Unguentum.   Ointment of
Sulphuric Acid.
  Psora, porrigo, syphilitic ulcers, etc.

  7.  Unguentum Sulphuris  Compositum.    Com-
pound Sulphur Ointment.
  In same affections as No. 4.

  8. Unguentum Sulphuris.   Sulphur Ointment.
  Psora, etc.
  Though 7 and 8 are less used than some of the fol-
lowing, this is their relative value.

  9.  Potassii Sulphureti Solutio.    Solution of
Sulphuret of Potassium.
  ft.  S. P., I iv.; Water, 30 gallons; M.  Bath, for
psora,  lepra, prurigo, psoriasis, pityriasis, eczema, etc.
  Lotions may be stronger,  as  S.  P., 3  ss. ;  Water,
ft ij.;  M.
  Ointment,   ft.  S.  P.,  3 ss.;   Simple Ointment,
l\.\  M.

  10. Unguentum Hydrargyri Iodidi.  Ointment of
Iodide of Mercury.
  (See p. 205,  No. 2.)  Various obstinate cutaneous
diseases, as under Nos. 4 and 5. 
           ORDER  VIII.   ALTERATIVES--II.      209

  10£. Unguentum  Hydrargyri Biniodidi.  Oint-
ment of Biniodide of Mercury.
  See p. 205, No. 3.  In the same  affections as No. 10.
  Also, a Solution of.

  11.  Unguentum Veratri Viridis.   Ointment of
Poke-root.   See p. 133, No. 7.
  ft. V.  V., 3 ij. ;  Simple Ointment, I j. ;  M.
  In psora, tinea capitis, &c.

  12.  Nitras Argenti.   Nitrate of Silver.
  Applied, in solid form, in porrigo affecting the heads
of children,  and psoriasis, &c  Also, solutions of varied
strength  in impetigo, and  some other  cutaneous erup-
tions.  (See  Index.)

  13.  Ointment of White Hellebore.
  ft. Powdered Root, 3 ij. ; Simple Ointment, § j. ;  M.
Psora, etc.   (See p. 66, No. 44.)

  14.  Ointment of Nitrous Acid.  Same cases as 6.

  15.  Ointment of Nitric Acid.  Same cases as 6.

  16.  Ointment  of  Nitro-Muriatic   Acid.  Same
cases as  6.

  17.  Ung.  Hydrargyri Nitrico-oxydi.  Ointment
of Red Precipitate of Mercury.
  ft. Nit. Oxyd. of Mercury, 3 ss.  ; Simple  Ointment,
3 ij- to 3j.;  M.
  Porrigo,  psora,  indolent  ulcers,  ophthalmia tarsi,
chronic conjuctivitis, &c 
210         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  18. Ung.  Hydrargyri Mitius.  Mild Mercurial
Ointment.
  Various diseases.   As 4 and 6.

  19. Unguentum Iodinii.  Ointment of Iodine.
  ft. Iodine, grs. x. to 3 j. ; Simp, Oint., I j.;  M.
  Also,  ft. Potass. Iodide, 3  j. to 3 j. ;  Simple Oint-
ment, § j.
  In same affections as Nos. 4, 5, 9.
  Also,  Tincture of Iodine.

  20. Unguentum  Ammonite  Iodidi.   Ointment of
the Iodide of Ammonia.
  ft. Iodide of Amnion., 3 j. to  3 j.;  Simple Ointment,
I j. ; M.
  As in  5 and 10.

  21. Unguentum Potassii  Bromidi.   Ointment of
Bromide of Potassium.
  ft. Bromide of Potassium, 3j. to 3 ij. ;  Simple Oint-
ment, §  j.; M.
  In same as 4, 5, and 9.

  22. Hydrargyri  Bichloridi  Solutio.   Solution
of Corrosive Sublimate.
  ft. Corrosive Sublimate,  grs. j. to ij. ; distilled Water,
I j. ; M.
  In same as 5 and 6.

  23. Calcis Hypochloris  Solutio.   Solution of
Hypochlorite of Lime, or Chloride of Lime.
  Comp.  Of best quality Chlorine, 32.73.  Lime, 50.91. Water,
16.36 = 100.  Variable. 
           ORDER VIII.   alteratives--II.       211

  ft. Chloride of Lime, 3 j. to I iv. ; Water,  & j.; M.
  The strength to be regulated by the disease, <fec.
  In  tinea  capitis, scabies,  psora,  prurigo,  pityriasis,
herpes, burns and  scalds, foul ulcers of every kind,
foetid discharges from  the ear and other  parts, coryza,
ozcena, purulent ophthalmia,  punctured maturated  pus-
tules of small-pox to prevent pitting, gangrene, foul
vaginal discharges, <fec
  Extensively used as  a  disinfecting  agent, and  to de-
stroy offensive  odors.  In the arts, it  is the principal
means  for bleaching.

  24.  Sod.e  Hypochloris  Liquor.  Liquor  of the
Hypochlorite of Soda ; or Chloride of Soda ;  or Chlor-
inated  Soda.
  Comp.  Hypochlorite of Soda, Chloride of Sodium, and Bicar-
bonate of Soda.
  ft. Liquor of Chloride  of Soda,  3 j. to I j.; Water,
5 i.; M.  As a Lotion.  (See Index.)
  In same affections as No. 23.
  Also, Cataplasm of equal parts of the Liquor and
Water combined  with linseed meal.
  The Hypochlorite of  Soda is preferred by many  to
the Hypochlorite of  Lime.   The difference  is small,
while the latter is more readily procured.   Like the lat-
ter, it  is  largely  employed as  an antiseptic  and disin-
fectant.   " When these substances are  in contact with
organic  matter, it  is supposed that the Hypochlorite
gives out oxygen, and is converted into a metallic chlo-
ride ;  the oxygen being the effective  disinfecting and
antiseptic agent;  or it may  act by  abstracting  hydro-
gen.   When, however, the solution of the chloride (hy-
pochlorite), is exposed to  the  air, carbonic  acid is  at- 
212         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

tracted by the lime, and  hypochlorous acid set free,
which immediately reacts on any organic  matter pres-
ent.  Their most obvious effect is that of destroying the
unpleasant odor of putrid matter."  They are valuable
agents in the foregoing affections, but offer very few ad-
vantages  as internal  remedies,  though the  humoral
pathology has  led  to  their extensive  use  in " putrid
fevers," &c, and to a corresponding  mortality from a
neglect of the  appropriate means.

  25. Acidum Sulphurosum.   Sulphurous Acid Gas.
  Fumigations  of, in scabies,  lepra, chronic eczema,
psoriasis, pityriasis, impetigo,  &c.

  26. Sapo Mollis.   Soft Soap.
  In scabies.

  27. Unguentum Bismuthi  Trisnitratis.   Oint-
ment of Trisnitrate of Bismuth.
  ft. Bismuth, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, 5 ss. ; M.
  In same cases as 5 and 6.

  28. Barii Chloridi Lotio.   Lotion of the Chloride
of Barium.
  ft. Chloride of Barium, 3 ss. ; Distilled Water, I j.; M.
  In herpes, psoriasis,  &c.

  29. Unguentum Manganesii Binoxydi.   Ointment
of Binoxide of Manganese.
  ft. Binoxide of Manganese, 3 j. to 3 jj. ;  Simple Oint-
ment, % j. ;  M.
  In scabies and porrigo.  Employed, also,  internally,
with doubtful  success.
  Comp.  Of the Binoxide. Manganese, 63.5. Oxygen, 36.5 =100. 
           ORDER VIII.  ALTERATIVES--II.       213

  Employed in Chemistry and Pharmacy for the production of
Oxygen, Chlorine, and Iodine; by the bleacher for Chlorine; by
the glassmaker to discharge the color imparted by iron, or to im-
part an amethystine hue to glass;  by the potter as a coloring
principle for earthenware.

  30. Unguentum Phytolacca Decandria.   Oint-
ment of Poke Weed.
  In tinea capitis, psora, herpes, impetigo, &c.  (See
p. 69, No. 47.)

  31. Unguentum Kalmia  Latifolia.   Ointment
of Mountain Laurel.
  In same cases as No. 30.

  32. Unguentum Picis Nigra.   Black Pitch  Oint-
ment.
  In same cases as No. 30.

  33. Petroleum.
  A  liniment of,  in  psoriasis,  lepra,  impetigo, lupus,
&c.  (See Index.)

  34. Hydrargyri  et  Arsenici Iodidi  Solutio.
Lotion of the  Hydriodate of Arsenic and Mercury.
  ft. Hydriodate, &c, grs.  j. to iv.; Water, 5 j.; M.
  In psoriasis and other obstinate cutaneous eruptions.
  Also, Iodide of Arsenic.   (See  Index.)

  35. Oleum Jecoris Aselli. Cod's Liver oil.
  Also, Oleum Jecoris Raia.  Skate's Liver oil.
  Commended by the  Germans as an external and in-
ternal remedy for chronic  cutaneous  diseases, eczema,
rhagades, chapped hands, excoriations,  <fcc (See p. 110.) 
214         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  36. Fuligo.  Soot.
  In herpes, psora, tinea capitis, pruritus vulvae, porrigo,
sore nipples, &c
  ft. Soot, §j.; Water, I viij. Boil; strain.—ft.  Soot,
3 ijss.; White of Egg, No. 1 ; M.—ft. Soot, 3 j.; Simp.
Oint., 3 ij. to 3 iv.; M.—ft. Soot, 3 iij.;  Zinc Sulph.
3 j.;  Simp. Oint., I j.; M.—ft. Soot, 3 iij.;  Sulphur,
3 vj.; Cinchona, 3 vj.; Simp. Oint., § j. ; M.

  37. Unguentum  Creasoti.   Creasote Ointment.
  ft. Creasote, 3 j.; Simple Ointment,  § j.; M.
  In ringworm, porrigo, herpes, impetigo.

  38. Unguentum Anemones Pratensis.  Ointment
of Meadow Anemone.
  In same cases as No. 30.

  39. Unguentum Anemones Pulsatilla.  Ointment
of Pulsatilla.
  In same cases as No. 30.

  40. Unguentum Anamirta Cocculi.  Ointment of
Cocculus Indicus.
  ft. Powder of Seeds, 3 j.; Simple Ointment, 5j.; M.
  In same cases as No. 30.

  41. Liquor Acetatis Ammonia. Liquor of Acetate
of Ammonia.
  In same cases as No. 30.  (See Index.)

  42. Unguentum  Cupri Subacetatis.   Ointment
of Subacetate of Copper.
  Comp. of the Subacetate.  Oxide of Copper, 43.24. Acetic Acid,
27.57.  Water, 29.19=100. 
           ORDER  VIII.  ALTERATIVES--II.       215

  Obstinate ringworms, foul ulcers of ophthalmia tarsi,
corns, burns and scalds, &c.

  43. Acidum Hydrocyanicum.   Hydrocyanic Acid.
  ft. Acid  Hydrocyanic Medicinal, 3 ij.; distilled Wa-
ter, 5 viij.; M.   To allay irritation, and itching of pso-
riasis, impetigo, prurigo, &c.   Acetate of Lead may be
added.  (See p. 182, No. 6.)

  44. Potassii  Cyanidi  Solutio.   Solution of Cy-
anide of Potassium.
  ft. Cyan. Potas. grs. vj.; Water, 5 iij.; M.
  In same cases  as No. 43.

  45. Soda Hypochloris Liquor.  Liquor of Chlo-
rinated Soda.  Also, Calcis Hypochloris Solutio.
Solution of Chloride of Lime.  (See p. 211, Nos. 23 and
21.)
  In same cases as No. 30.

  46. Aqua Chlorinii.   Chlorine Water.
  In same cases as No. 30.  More or less diluted with
water, or not.
  Employed internally, in Europe, in many diseases, as
scarlet fever,  erysipelas, hydrophobia, the exanthemata,
intermittents, phthisis, inflammation of the liver, and
so on.

  47. Uno. Carbonis Sesqui-Iodidi.  Ointment of the
Sesqui-Iodide of Carbon.

  ft. Iodide of Carb., 3 ss.; Simple Ointment, 3 vj.; M.
In lepra, porrigo, strumous glands, &c. 
216        class  i.  antiphlogistics.

  48.  Vinegar of  Blood-Root.
  In obstinate cutaneous affections. (See p. 82, No. 7.)

  49.  Rumex Crispus, R. Obtusifolius, &c   Dock.
An Ointment of the Root.
  Psora, and other cutaneous  eruptions.   In popular
use.   (See Index.)

  50. Juniperus Sabina.  Savine Juniper.
  The powder of leaves, or decoction, or fresh juice, in
psora, tinea capitis, warts, <fec.  (See Index.)

   51. Linimentum Terebinthina.  Turpentine Lini-
ment.
   Kentish's celebrated liniment for scalds and burns.
Applicable to indolent cutaneous eruptions.
   See p. 138, No. 20.

   52. Ung. Clematidis Virginica. Ointment of Vir-
gin's Bower.
   In same cases as No. 30.
   Analogous to the Clematis,  and Anemone, are the
Actaa Spicata, and A. Alba.  They are employed in
the form of ointment for  the cure  of the itch.  All are
acrid.

   53. Ung. Boswellia Serrata.  Ointment of Oli-
banum.
   In same cases as No. 30.  (See Index.)
54.  Ung. Nicotiana Tabaci.
Tinea capitis, irritable ulcers.  (See p. 88, Nc 
           ORDER VIII.   ALTERATIVES--II.       217

(b.) ADAPTED TO SCROFULOUS AND OTHER INDOLENT TUMORS, CHRONIC
              ENLARGEMENTS OF JOINTS, ETC.

             In the order of their value.

   1.   Unguentum Iodinii.   Ointment of Iodine.
   ft. Iodine, 3 j. ; Simple Ointment, I j.;  M.  Also a
plaster may be prepared from  iodine, by uniting it with
the common materials.

  2.  Ung. Potassii Iodidi  cum  Iodinio.   Ointment
of Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium.
   ft. Iodine,  grs. xv. ; Potass. Iodide, 3 ss. ;  Simple
Ointment, 1 j.;  M.  Also a plaster.

  3.  Ung. Potassii Iodidi.   Ointment of Iodide of
Potassium.
   ft. Potass. Iodid.,  3 ss.  to 3  j.;  Simp, Oint., 5 j. ; M.
Also a plaster.

  4.  Unguentum Potassii  Bromidi.   Ointment  of
Bromide of Potassium.
  ft. Potass.  Bromide, 3j. to 3 j.; Simp. Oint., §j.;
M.   Free brome may be added.  Also a plaster.

  5.  Unguentum Plumbi Iodidi.   Ointment of Io-
dide of Lead.
  ft. Iodide of Lead, 3 j.  ; Simp. Oint., I j.;  M  Also
a plaster.

  6.  Unguentum Zinci Iodidi.   Ointment of Iodide
of Zinc.
  ft. Iodide of Zinc, 3 j.; Simp. Oint., I j.; M.  Also,
a plaster.
                         10 
218         CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.

  7.  Unguentum Sulphuris Iodidi.   Ointment of
Iodide of Sulphur.
  ft. Iodide of Sulphur, 3j. to 3 ss. ;  Simp. Oint., I j.;
M.

  8.  Unguentum  Ammonia  Iodidi.   Ointment of
Iodide of Ammonia.
  ft. Iodide of Ammonia, 3j. to 3j.; Simp. Ointment,
Z}.\ M.

  9. Emplastrum  Gummi Ammoniaci.  Gum Ammo-
niac Plaster.
  Rub the gum with vinegar.

  10. Emplastrum Hydrargyri.   Mercurial Plaster.

  11. Unguentum  Hydrargyri Compositum.  Com-
pound Mercurial Ointment.

  12. Emplastrum Galbani, and Galbani  Compos-
itum. Plaster Galbanum, simple and compound.
  See p. 165, No. 13.

  13. Emplastrum Olibani.   Plaster of Olibanum.

  14. Solution  of Chloride of Sodium, Sea Wa-
ter, Mineral  Waters, &,c.

        (C.) ADAPTED TO RHEUMATIC INFLAMMATIONS.

            In the order of their value.
  With the exception of the first three, the following
remedies are suited only to chronic  rheumatism, or to
moderated states of the active form. 
ORDER  VIII.   ALTERATIVES--II.       219
  1. Leeches.  2. Blisters.   3. Emollient Poul-
tices.
  4. Aqua  Ammonia.   Compounded  with  essential
oils, camphor, laudanum, or with expressed oils.  Also
rubefacient, p. 196, No. 3.
  ft. Water of Ammonia, Tincture of Opium, Oil of
Turpentine, Tincture of Camphor, equal parts ; M.

  5.  Ung.  et Tinctura Veratria. Ointment and
Tincture of Veratria.
  ft. Veratria, 3 Ss.;  Olive  Oil, 3 j.; Simp.  Ointment,
^ j.; M.—ft. Veratria, 3 ss.; Alcohol, I j.; M.

  6. Tinctura Asagraa Officinalis.  Tincture of
Sabadilla.
  See p,132, No.  6.

  7. Ung. et Solutio Delphinia.   Ointment and
Solution of Delphinia.
  See p.133 , No. 8.
  ft. Delphinia, grs. xx. to 3 ss.; Olive Oil, 3 j.; Simp.
Oint., I j.;  M.—ft. Delphin., 3j.; Alcohol, I ij.; M.

  8. Acidum  Sulphurosum.   Sulphurous Acid  Gas.
  Fumigations of.

  9. Limmentum Camphoratum.  Camphorated Lin-
iment.

  10.  Oleum Terebinthina. Oil of Turpentine.
  See 4, and Index.

  11.  Aconitum Napellus.   Monkshood.
  Greatly  esteemed  by many as an internal as well as
external remedy, even  in the active stages  of acute 
 220         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

 rheumatism.   It is probable, however, that it has suc-
 ceeded mostly in cases of neuralgic rheumatism, where
 it takes the first rank in the next following  subdivision.
 (See Index.)

   12. Sulphuris  Carburetum.    Carburet of Sul-
 phur.
   Comb.  ft. Carb. Sulphur, Oil of Turpentine, Tinct.
 Camphor, (Tinct. Opium); M.
   Also internally, ft. Carb. Sulphur, 3 j.; Alcohol, 3 ss.;
 M.—Dose, 4 drops, once in two^Jo four hours.

   13. Acupuncturation.    14.  Electro-Acupunc-
 turation.          >

   15. Oleum Melaleuca  Cajuputi.   Cajuput Oil.
  Other essential oils ; oil of mustard especially.

  16* Petroleum.  A liniment of.
  Also, in paralysis, chilblains, and obstinate cutaneous
 diseases.

    (d.) ADAPTED TO NEURALGIA AND NEURALGIC  RHEUMATISM.

             In the order of their value.
  1. Aconitum  Napellus.   Aconite.   Monkshood.
 The leaves and root.
  Polyandria, Trigynia.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  The alkaloid, Aconitina, the Alcoholic Extract, and
a Tincture of the plant are  employed,  and  they are
most useful in the order now stated.

  ft. Aconitina, grs. xv.; Olive Oil, ® j.; Simple Oint- 
          order viii.  alteratives—ii.       221

ment, 5 j. ; M.—ft.  Aconitina, grs.  v.;  Alcohol, £ j.;
M.—ft. Root of Aconite (recently dried),  3 ij.; Alcohol,
I iij.; M.—ft. Alcoholic Extract of Aconite, 3 j.; Simple
Ointment, 3 ij. to  3 iv.; M.   Rubbed with  the  finger
upon the  affected part.   (See Index.)
  The  A. Paniculatum, A.  Uncinatum, and A. Ferox,
are also employed.
  Produces numbness and tingling when applied to  the
tongue.  Poisonous.   Apt to be spurious.  Not useful
when active inflammation is  present, either in neuralgia
or rheumatism, but otherwise very efficient.

  2. Ointment and Tincture  of  Delphinia.
  See p. 133, No-  8»  and Class 4, Order 5.
  ft. Delphinia,  3 ss.;  Simple Ointment, § j.; M.—ft.
Delphinia, 3j.; Alcohol, 5 ij.; M.

  3. Ointment and  Tincture  of Veratria  and
Sabadilla.
  See p. 219, No. 5

  4. Atropa  Belladonna.   Belladonna.
  ft. Ext. Belladon.,  3j.; Resinous Plaster,  3 ij.; M.—
ft. Ext. Belladon., 3 j.  to 3 ij.; Simple Ointment, I j.;
M.   Also the tincture.   (See Index.)
  Employed, also, in rheumatic ophthalmia, iritis, &c,
in combination  with mercurial ointment.  Should be
rubbed upon the part every two or three hours.

  5. Conium  Maculatum.  Cicuta.
  Preparations like No. 4.   (See Index.)

  6. Datura Stramonium.  Stramonium.
  Preparations like No. 4.   (See  Index.) 
222         CLASS I.   antiphlogistics.

  7. Potassii  Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Potassium.
  See p. 136, No. 15.
  ft.  Cyanide  of Potass., grs. ij. to  x.;  Simple Oint.,
£ j.;  M.—ft. Cyanide of Potass., grs. j. to viij.;  dis-
tilled  Water, I j.; M.
  Applied, also, to the head in cephalalgia, and to white
swellings of the joints.

  8. Creasoton.  Creasote.

  9.  Opium.  10. Extract of Hyosciamus.  11. Va-
lerianate of Zinc   12. Oil of  Turpentine.

 (e.) ADAPTED TO CERTAIN CONDITIONS OF ERYSIPELAS, SPREADING
               AND SLOUGHING ULCERS, &C.

             In the order of their value.
  1. Leeches.
  Adapted to erysipelas in all its  conditions.  May be
applied  to the inflamed surface.

  2. Argenti  Nitras.   Nitrate of Silver.
  See p. 200, No. 1.   Erysipelas, ulcers, &c.
  The solid caustic applied around the circumference of
the inflamed surface, in erysipelas ;  or, in bad cases, a
lotion to the surface of grs. v., water, 5 j.

  3. Emplastrum Cantharidis.    Plaster of Spanish
Flies.
  Applied around the circumference of the part inflamed,
or, in  other cases of erysipelas, to the surface itself.   For
modus operandi, see Institutes of  Medicine,  p.  652,
§ 893, I. 
           ORDER VIII.   ALTERATIVES--II.       223

   4. Gossypiu.m Herbaceum.   Common Cotton.
   See p. 225, No. 1.

         (/.) ADAPTED TO SPRAINS, CONTUSIONS, &C.

             In the order of their value.

   I. Leeches.    2.  Warm  Fomentations  with
 Poultices, or  Water.
   The  fomentations are  often much  improved by the
 addition  of decoctions of hyosciamus leaves, poppy
 heads, hops, &c.  Hot fomentations and poultices afford
 singular relief to sprains, contusions, lacerated wounds,
 compound fractures, &c, and are  the most  important
 means in conservative surgery.   (See  Institutes of
 Medicine, p. 681-683, § 905, o; p. 543, § 855, 856.)

   3. Ammonia  Murias.   Sal Ammoniac.
   ft. Ammon. Mur.,  3 j. to 5 ss. ; Vinegar,  lb j.; M.
 Adapted to recent sprains, and  the inflamed breasts of
 childbed women.  Fomentation warm.

   1. Chloride of Sodium.
   Same as No. 3, but  inferior.  See p. 59, No. 27.

  5. Emplastrum Ammoniacum.
   See p. 218,  No. 9.  Old sprains.

  6. Local Shower  Bath.
  Old sprains.

  7. Various  Stimulating  Fomentations,   Lo-
tions, and Ointments. 
224        CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
                (g.) ADAPTED TO PILES.
            In the order of their value.
  1.  Leeches.
  Applied near the tumors.

  2.  Unguentum Stramonii.  Stramonium Ointment.

  3.  Warm  Poultices of  Bread  and  Milk,  or
Linseed, with  Leaves  of Stramonium incorpo-
rated.*

  4.  Ung. Conii Maculati.  Ointment of Cicuta.
  Also, Cataplasm of Leaves.

  5.  Other Local Narcotic Sedatives.
  See Subdivision VIII.

  6.  Nitrate of Silver.
  A  strong solution applied  to the tumors, when  the
protrusion is large.

  7.  Yellow  Soap.
  A  strong solution, applied freely.

  8.  Ung. Antirrhini Linaria.  Ointment of Toad
Flax.  Also, Cataplasm of Leaves.

  9.  Ung.  et  Decoctio  Galla.   Ointment and
strong Decoction  of Nut-galls.
  The latter, applied by compress, upon cotton wool, is
best.

  10. Ung. Impatientis  Fulva.   Ointment of Bal-
sam Weed.  Also, I. pallida, I. balsamea. 
           ORDER VIII.  ALTERATIVES--II.       225

   11. Ung. Phytolacca Decandria.  Ointment of
 American Poke-weed.  (See p. 213, No. 30.)

   12. Ung. Scrophularia  Nodosa.   Ointment of
 Leaves of Scrophularia.

           (A.) ADAPTED to burns AND SCALDS.
   The opposite modes pursued in the treatment of burns
 and scalds supply good illustrations of pathological and
 therapeutical  principles.  (See Institutes of Medicine,
 p. 1^()-189, § 752-756; p. 652,  § 893, I; p. 417-419,
 \ 650-652 ; p. 681-682, § 905, 6.)

   1.  Gossypium Herbaceum.  Common Cotton.   The
 Wool.
  Monadelphia, Polyandria.
   Hab.   Asia.—Herbaceous.
   Comp.  Chemically the same as ordinary woody fibre.
   The virtues of this  agent are well established,  and
 appear to be more than of a mechanical nature. A thick
 mass should be applied, and bound  as  firmly upon the
 part as the nature of the  case will admit.   It will be
 often  expedient, also, to  suffer the  first application to
 remain till the part  is fully restored.  The Author has
 also employed it, in the  same way, with the happiest
effect in  cases of poisoning by the Rhus vernix and R.
toxicodendron.  It has relieved  immediately  the  pain
and itching, and deep  ulcerations have healed rapidly
under its continued application. He was led, originally,
to  try  its effect  in a very bad  case, in his own person,
where  the  hands and  arms  were  severely  inflamed,
swollen, and ulcerated.   The  relief  from suffering  was
immediate, and the dressing was not removed till resto-
                         10* 
226         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
ration had become complete.  In this case, an ointment
of Stramonium and Ammoniuret of  Mercury afforded
considerable relief, at first, and a dilute tincture of Iodine
still greater.  But on increasing the strength of the lat-
ter, the affection was greatly aggravated.

  2.   Calcis Linimentum.  Liniment of Lime.
  ft. Lime Water and  Olive Oil, or Linseed Oil, equal
parts; M.
  3. Unguentum Stramonii.  Stramonium Ointment.
(See Index.)

  4. Ung.  Typha  Latifolia.  Ointment  of Reed-
mace.
  The ament  should be thickly blended  with  lard, or
with stramonium ointment.   This was accidentally sug-
gested to the Author, and requires farther  observation.

  5.  Calcis Hypochloris Solutio. Solution of Chlo-
ride  of  Lime.  Also,  Soda Hypochloris Liquor.
Liquor of Hypochloriet of Soda.
  The fluids  should be of medium  strength.  (See p.
211, Nos. 23 and 24.)   Cover an abraded part, first, with
lint spread with simple ointment.  Over this place large
dossils of charpie impregnated with either salt,  and
change them once daily at least.

  6.  Terebinthina Linimentum.  Turpentine Lini-
ment.  Kentish's Liniment.
  ft. Resin Cerate, I j.; Oil of Turpentine, I ss.  Melt
the former and add the latter.

  7.  Ung. Cupri Subacetatis.  Ointment of Subace-
tate of Copper.  See p. 201,  No. 4. 
          ORDER VIII.  ALTERATIVES—II.       227

(i.) ADAPTED TO PHAGEDENIC, TUBERCULOUS, INDOLENT VENEREAL,
        SCROFULOUS, AND OTHER UNHEALTHY ULCERS.

            In the order of their value.

  1.  Nitras Argenti.  Nitrate of Silver.
  All the ulcers.   (See Index.)

  2.  Unguentum Iodinii.   Iodine Ointment.
  Scrofulous ulcers.  (See p. 217, No. 1.)

  3.  Ung. Potassii  Iodidi cum Iodinio.   Ointment
of Ioduretted Iodide of Potassium.
  Scrofulous ulcers, &c  (See p. 217, No. 2.)

  4.  Lugol's "Rubefacient Solution" of Iodine,   ft.
Iodine, 3 j.; Potass. Iodide, 3 ij.;  Water, I iss.;  M.
Active Scrofulous Ulcers, &c  ft. Iodine, I ss.;  Potass.
Iodide, l j.; Water, I j.;  M.   A caustic solution.

  5.  Ung. Hydrargyri Iodidi.  Ointment  of Iodide
of Mercury.
  Scrofula, lues, &c  (See p.  205, No. 2.)

  6.  Ung. Hydrargyri Fortius, et Mitius.   Strong
and mild Mercurial Ointment.
  See p. 94, No. 5.

  6£. Ung. Hydrargyri Nitrico-Oxydi.  Ointment
of Red Precipitate.   Also, Ung. Hydrarg. Binoxvdi.

  7. Ung.  Arsenici Iodidi.  Ointment of Iodide of
Arsenic 
228         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  ft. Iodide of Arsenic,  grs. iij.;  Simple Ointment,
I j.; M.

  8.  Acidi Arseniosi Solutio. Solution of Arsenic.
  See p. 203, No.  10.

  9.  Ung. Hydrargyri Biniodidi.   Ointment of Bi-
niodide of Mercury.   (See p. 205, No. 3.)

  10. Ung.  Hydrargyri  Bicyanidi.   Ointment  of
Bicyanide of Mercury.  (See p. 205, No. 4.)

  11. Hydrargyri Chloridi et Calcis Lotio. Black
Wash.
  ft. Calomel,  3 ss.; Lime Water, 5 viij.; M. Venereal
ulcers.

  12. Hydrargyri  Bichloridi et Calcis  Lotio.
Phagedenic Yellow Wash.
  ft. Corrosive Sublimate, grs. ij.; Lime Water, 5 j.;  M.
  Phagedenic,  venereal, and scrofulous ulcers.

  13. Sulphuris  Iodidi Vapor. Fumes of Ioduret of
Sulphur.
  To the same affections as No. 12.

  14. Cupri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Copper.  Solid or
in solution.

  15. Acidum  Nitricum.   Nitric Acid.
  To all the ulcers.

  16. Liquor  Cupri Ammonio-Sulphatis.  Liquor
of Ammonio-Sulphate of Copper. 
          order viii.  alteratives—ii.       229

  ft. Ammoniated Copper, grs. xv. ; Water, 1 v.; M.
  To the same cases as No. 30.

  17. Carbonis Terchloridum.  Terchloride of Car-
bon.
  ft. Terchlor. Carb., 3 j. to 3 ij.; Water, I xvj.; M.
  Applied by moistened  linen rags to carcinomatous,
and sloughing ulcers, gangrena senilis,  &c
  Has been given internally.
  Also, Yeast and Charcoal Cataplasms.
  18. CurRi Subacetatis Linimentum. Liniment of
Subacetate of Copper.
  See p. 214, No. 42.
  19. Aqua  Chlorinii.   Chlorine Water.  In offen-
sive and indolent  ulcers, cancrum oris,  apthae,  diluted
with 1 to 8 parts of Water.

  20. Hydrargyri Bichloridum. Corrosive Sublimate.
  ft. Corrosive Sublimate, grs. v. to x.; Water, I j.; M.
Various ulcers, especially venereal.
  Also, ft. Corrosive Sublimate, 3 j.; Sulphate of Zinc,
3 j.; M.  Ulcer of Onychia Maligna, &c

  21. Liquor Soda Chlorinata. Liquor of Chloride
of Soda.
  Concentrated, or diluted with four or eight parts of
water.  Foul ulcers and sore nipples.
  Also, Solution of Chloride of Lime.
  Seep. 211, No. 24.

  22. Balsamum  Myrospermi  Peruiferi.   Balsam
of Peru. 
230        CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.
  Alone, or in form of ointment.  Any of the indolent
ulcers.   (See p. 166, No. 16.)

  23. Liquor  Aluminis Compositus.  Compound So-
lution of Alum.
  ft. Alum, Sulph. Zinc, of each, 3 ij. ;  Water, 5 xij.;
M.   Strain.-
  As a wash for indolent ulcers, and for  chilblains.

  24. Unguentum Catechu.  Ointment of Catechu.
  ft. Catechu, 3 iv.;  Alum, 3 j.;  Simp.  Oint., I ij.;  M.

  25. Rheum Palmatum.  Rhubarb.
  Powder of Root, sprinkled on  the surface  of ulcers
nearly  disposed to heal.
  Also, Gentiana Lutea, and Cinchona, applied in
the same manner and for a like purpose.

  26. Juniperus Sabina.  Savine.
  The  powdered leaves, or decoction,  to indolent or
gangrenous ulcers, or caries.  (See Index.)

  27. Ruta Graveolens.  Rue.
  The plant, in gangrene and foul ulcers.  (See Index.)

  28. Unguentum Fuliginis. Ointment of Soot.
  ft. Soot, I j.;  Simp. Oint.,  I j.;  M.   Or  add Ext.
of Hyosciam. or Belladonna, 3  ss.  Foul ulcers, cancers,
tinea, &c  (See p. 214, No. 36.)

  29. Salix Alba, and other species.   Willow.
  A* decoction of the bark to foul and indolent ulcers.
See p. 149, No. 30. 
ORDER VIII.  LOCAL SEDATIVES.       231
  30.  Monesia.  The  bark  of  an unknown  tree  of
South America.
  ft. Monesia, 3 j. ;  Simple Ointment, I j. ;  M.
  Applied to ill-conditioned ulcers, bed-sores, <fcc.

  31.  Calcis Bichloridum.   Bichloride of Lime.
  ft. Bichlor. Lime, grs.  ij. ; Proof Spirit, g j.; M.
For bed-sores.  Apply 2 or 3 times a day.  Generates
a dense coating.  (See Sub. VIII., No. 16.)

  32.  Hypericum  Perforatum.   St.  John's Wort.
 The flowers and leaves.
  Applied to indolent ulcers and  tumors in the form of
an ointment.  (See Anthelmintics,  No. 38.)
  Under the subdivision of Simple Remedies  are  two
agents which are often of great importance in the treat-
ment  of ulcers; namely,  the  Adhesive Plaster, in
connection with pressure  exerted by  bandages,  and
 Warm Poultices.  The  former is  particularly appli-
cable to almost all conditions of ulcers that are not of a
specific* nature, and  the latter  to  all that are much  in-
 flamed or irritable.

                    SUBDIVISION VIII.

                  LOCAL SEDATIVES,

             In the order of their value.
                 (See Sedatives, p. 170.)
   1.  Warm  Bath.  Emollient  Poultices.  Warm
 Fomentations.
   (See Institutes  of Medicine,  p.  681-683,  § 905, 6 ;
 p. 589, $ 891, p.) 
232        class i.   antiphlogistics.

  2.  Plumbi Acetas.   Acetate of Lead.
  ft. Acetate of Lead, grs. j.  to  v. ; Distilled Water,
£ j. ;  M.—ft. Acetate of Lead,  grs. vj. to xij. ; Simple
Ointment, § j. ; M.  (See Astringents.)

  3.  Plumbi  Diacetatis Solutio.  Solution of Di-
acetate of Lead.  Goulard's Extract.

  ft. Diacetate 3 iss.;  Distilled Water,  § xvj. ; M.—ft.
Diacetate, 3 ij. ; Simple Ointment, § j. ; M.

  4. Datura Stramonium.   Thorn Apple.
  An Ointment, Cataplasm of Leaves,  and Plaster of
Extract.  (See Index.)

  5. Aconitum Napellus.  Wolfsbane.  Monkshood
  See p. 220, No. 1.

  6. Atropa Belladonna.  Deadly Nightshade.
  Extract, Cataplasm of Leaves,  and Ointment.  (See
Index.)
  ft. Ext. Belladonna, grs. xxiv. ; Simple  Ointment,
3j.;  M.  In  Phymosis and Paraphymosis, Strangu-
lated Hernias, SfC.

  7. Conium Maculatum.  Poison Hemlock. Cicuta.
  The Extract,  Cataplasm of Leaves, and  Ointment.
(See Index.)

  8. Ung. Zinci Carbonatis Praparati.   Ointment
of Carbonate of Zinc.  Ung. Zinci Oxydi.   Ointment
of Oxide of Zinc  Ung. Oxydi Zinci  Impuri.  Oint-
ment of impure Oxide of Zinc. 
ORDER VIII.  LOCAL  ASTRINGENTS.       233
 9. Potassii Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Potassium.
 See p. 136, No. 15.

 10. Morphia, and its salts.
 Solution and Ointment.  (See Index.)

 11. Acidum Hydrocyanicum.  Hydrocyanic  Acid.
 See p. 182, No. 6.

  12. Opium.  Various preparations of.
  Also, Decoction of Poppy Heads, as a fomentation.

  13.  Hyosciamus Niger.  Henbane.
  The Extract, and Ointment and Cataplasm of Leaves.
(See Index.)

  14.  Humulus Lupulus.  Hops.
  An Ointment of  Lupulin, and Fomentations of the
Flowers.   (See Index.)
  15.  Linimentum Calcis.  Liniment of Lime.
  See p. 226, No. 2.

  16.  Plumbi Tannas.   Tannate of Lead.
  ft. Oak Bark, I j.; Water, I viij.   Boil to I v.  Strain.
Add Acetate of  Lead  while a precipitate  falls.  Filter
and dry the precipitate to the consistence of a thin oint-
ment.  For Bed-sores.  (See p. 231, No. 30 and 31.)

                   SUBDIVISION IX.

                LOCAL ASTRINGENTS,

             In the order of their value.
   See Institutes of Medicine,  p. 570-578, ^  890, rela-
 tive to the uses and modus operandi of Astringents. 
234         CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  1.  Quercus Infectoria.  The Gall, or Dyer's Oak.
  Moncecia, Polyandria.
  Hab.  Asia Minor.— Tree.
  The Nutgall, which is  the part employed, is produced
by the female Cynips  Galla  Tinctoria, who perfo-
rates and deposits her eggs in the sides and ends of the
branches and shoots of the tree, and thus  gives rise  to
the excrescence.
  Comp. Tannin, 26.  Gallic Acid, 6.2.  Mucilage, &c, 2.4.
Carbonate of Lime and Saline Matter, 2.4.  Lignin, 63 = 100.
  Ointment and strong Infusion for piles ;  Gargle for re-
laxed  uvula, etc.;  Injection in gleet and leucorrhcea ;
Wash in flabby ulcers, prolapsus ani and vagina;,  etc.

  2. Liquor Aluminis Compositus.   Compound Solu-
tion  of Alum.
  ft. Alum, 3 ss. ; Zinc Sulph., 3 ss.;  Water, § iij-; M.
Strain.  Stimulant to foul ulcers, gleet, leucorrhcea, etc.

  3.  Cupri Sulph. Compos.  Solutio.   Solution  of
Compound Sulphate of Copper.
  ft. Copper Sulph., 3 ss.; Alum, 3 ss.; Water, 3 vss.;
Acid Sulphuric, 3 j.; M.  To  arrest superficial hemor-
rhage

  4.  Alumina et Potassa  Sulphas.   Sulphate  of
Alumina and Potash.  Common Alum.
  In powder and solution.
  Prolapsus ani  and  uteri;  hemorrhoids ;  superficial
hemorrhages;  leech-bites; uterine hemorrhage, used
externally  and  internally ;  epistaxis ;  purulent ophthal-
mia  ; gleet; leucorrhcea; apthae, and  other ulcerations
of the mouth, &c. 
ORDER  VIII.   LOCAL ASTRINGENTS.     235
  5.  Artanthe Elongata.  (Piper Angustifolium.)
Matico.   The leaf, applied to a bleeding part.
  Cobweb might follow here ; but its operation is prob-
ably  mechanical only, which may be  true, also, of the
Matico.   The same  may be also  affirmed of Spunk,
which would otherwise have a place here. (See Internal
Astringents, No. 23.)

  6.  Creasoton.  Creasote.
  See p.  214, No. 37, Hemorrhage.

  7.  Zinci Sulphas.  Sulphate of Zinc.
  Hemorrhage, leucorrhoea, gonorrhoea, ophthalmia.

  8.  Cupri  Sulphas.  Sulphate of Copper.
  Hemorrhage, ophthalmia.
  Solid or in solution.

  9. Argenti Nitras.   Nitrate of Silver.
  Solid,  or in solution of 2 grs. or more to  § j. of dis-
 tilled water.  In same cases as 7.  (See Index.)

   10. Heuchera  Americana.   American  Sanicle.
 Alum Root.  The root.
   Powder and Decoction.  Hemorrhage.   (See Index.)

   11. Potentilla Tormentilla.  Tormentil.
   Powder and Decoction.  Hemorrhage.   (See Index.)

   12. Quercus Alba.  White Oak.  Quercus  Tinc-
 toria.   Black Oak.  The bark.
   Decoction.   Injection  in  Leucorrhoea,  Gargle,  etc.
 Also,  Quercus Robur,  Geranium  Maculatum,  Geum
 Urbanum,  Geum Rivale, Krameria Triandria,  Statice 
236         CLASS  I.  antiphlogistics.

Caroliniana, Polygonum Bistorta, Rubus Villosus,Comp-
tonia Asplenifolia.  (See Internal Astringents.)

   13. Ice.
   Hemorrhage,  especially uterine  (after parturition),
applied to walls of uterus.  This substance illustrates
something of  the  principle  upon  which the reputed
astringents operate.  But the modus operandi becomes
more obvious when cold  restrains uterine hemorrhage,
epistaxis, &c, as applied to the abdomen, neck, &c, or
suddenly arrests menstruation when applied to the feet.
(See Institutes, p. 695, § 924.)
   I have applied this remedy in several cases of  alarm-
ing uterine hemorrhage, supervening upon parturition,
with immediate effect, and without an unpleasant symp-
tom.  A lump of ice of the size of a  turkey's egg has
been introduced within the  cavity of the uterus, and
carried gently around its parietes.  Doubtless, the slight
mechanical irritation contributes to  the  effect, by indu-
cing contraction of the organ.

   14.  Aqua Binelli.   Binelli's  Balsam Water.
   Once celebrated for  arresting  hemorrhage  from  di-
vided arteries.   Its effects shown  to  be due to cold and
pressure.  The same may be aflirmed of the  Brochieri
Water. 
        ORDER  VIII.  SIMPLE  APPLICATIONS.     237

                   SUBDIVISION X.

              SIMPLE APPLICATIONS,

            In the order of their value.
  1.  Warm  Poultices and  Warm Fomentations.
  Lacerated wounds, compound fractures, various ulcers,
abdominal pain and irritation, inflamed tumors, irritable
blistered and excoriated surfaces, ear-ache, &c.

  2.  Unguentum Simplex.   Simple Ointment.
  Dressing for blisters, scalds, &c

  3.  Emplastrum  Resinosum.   Resinous   Plaster.
Adhesive Plaster.
  FiSpecially useful  in  the treatment of ulcers, where,
in connection with the  tight bandage, it operates mostly
by pressure.

  4.  Spermaceti.
  Obtained from the Physeter Macrocephalus.  Great
Headed Cachalot.
  Formed into cerate.   Same uses as No.  2.

  5.  Olea  Europaa.   European Olive.  Expressed
oil of the fruit.
  Diandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Tree. -
  Mostly compounded  with Wax, Water  of Ammonia,
Lime Water, &c

  6.  Adeps Bovis Tauri.   Beef Suet.
  Same uses as No. 2, sometimes better. 
238        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  7.  Adeps Ovis Arietis.  Mutton Suet.
  Same uses as No. 2, sometimes better.

  8.  Cera.  Bee's Wax.
  A secretion from the ventral scales of bees, being  a
true product by the animal.  A component part of many
ointments.

  9.  Unguentum Resinosum.  Resinous Ointment.
  Same uses as  No.  2.  Also, to ulcers, wounds, etc.
Rather stimulant.

  10. Adeps Suis.   Hog's Lard.
  Mostly employed as No. 4.

  11. Oleum Lini Usitatissimi.  Flaxseed Oil.
  Mostly used in combination with lime water, as  a
dressing  for scalds and burns.

  12. Cataplasma Carbonis Ligni.  Charcoal Cata-
plasm.
  Foul ulcers, gangrene.

  13. Emplastrum Oxydi Plumbi Semivitrei.  Lith-
arge Plaster.

  14. Myrica Cerifera.  Myrtle Wax.
  Dicecia, Tetrandria.
  Hab.  United States.—Shrub.
  Obtained from  the berries by boiling.  A  fatty sub-
stance.
  The berries boiled, wax exudes. 
             ORDER  VIII.  INJECTIONS.          239

  15.   Ceroxyi.on Andicola.   Wax Palm  of the
Andes.  Wax, from the rings of the Plant.
  Moncecia, Polyandria.

  16.  Silk Handkerchief.
  Dressing for blisters.

  17.  Acacia Vera.  (Mimosa  Nilotica.)  Egyptian
Thorn.   The gum.
  Polygamia, Moncecia,
  Hab,  Egypt;  Arabia.—Tree.


                  INJECTIONS.

                    SUBDIVISION I.

                      ENEMAS,

             In the order of their value.
  Enemas should always be  slowly  introduced.  The
best syringe is  a  pipe  and bladder.  The quantity
varies from half a pint to two pints, one pint being gen-
erally ample.  More than two or three pints is liable to
distend the intestine injuriously.  In a majority of cases
simple warm water  is sufficient.  Where  irritants  are
added, a strict reference  must be had to  the existing
irritability of the  intestine, both as to the nature  and the
quantity of  the  irritant.    The  common  addition of
molasses, lard, etc., is of little, if of any use.   Enemas
are among the best means for removing habitual consti-
pation ; a process which involves an interesting philoso-
phy.   (See Institutes, p.  323, § 498,  g; p. 366, $  556,
6;  and references there.) 
240         class i.  antiphlogistics.

  1. Simple Warm Water.
  This, to take effect, must commonly be administered
in the quantity of one or two  pints.

  2. Aqueous Solutions of Chloride of Sodium, or
Sulphate of Soda, or  Sulphate of Magnesia.

  3. Solution of Castile Soap in Water.
  The brown soap is very active.

  4. Opiate Enema.
  ft. Decoction  of Starch, 5 iv.; Tine.  Opium, drops
xxx.;  M.—ft. Decoc.  or  Water, I iv.; Sulph. Mor-
phine, gr. i to I; M.
  The  tincture of Hyosciamus may be often advan-
tageously substituted for the opiates where anodyne or
soporific effects are alone wanted ; but to allay intestinal
irritability, or to  restrain evacuations, the opiate is the
appropriate means.  *

  5. Enema of  Aloes.
  ft. Aloes, 3 ij.; Carb.  Potash,  grs.  xv. ; Water, %
viij. to x.; M.   For ascarides, etc.

  6. Enema of  Castor Oil.
  For ascarides.

  7. Oil of Turpentine Enema,  ft. Oil of Turpen-
tine, 3 vj.; Yolk of Egg.  Rub together and add Water,
i xvj.   For ascarides, colic, obstinate constipation, tym-
panites.

  8. Enema of Colocynth.
  ft. Ext.  Colocynth Comp.,  » ij.; Soft  Soap,  I  j.; 
         ORDER  VIII.  UTERINE  INJECTIONS.     241

Water, I xvj.; M.   Powerful.   In obstinate constipa-
tion, paralysis, etc.

  9.  Fcstid Enema.
  ft. Add to Enema 1, 2, 3, or 4, Tincture of Asafoetida,
3 ij.   Used in hysteria, flatulent colic,  convulsions  of
children, etc.

  10.  Solution  of Hypochlorite  (Chloride)  of
Lime.   See p. 210, No. 23.
  ft. Chloride of Lime, grs. v. to x.; Water, § ij. ; M.
To correct the foetor.
  Also,  Hypochlorite  (Chloride)  of  Soda.  See  p.
211, No. 21.

                    SUBDIVISION II.

             UTERINE INJECTIONS, ETC.,

            In the order  of their value.
  1.  Cold Water, or Ice.
  In uterine hemorrhage  after childbirth.   See  Local
Astringents, p. 236, No. 13.

  2.  Decoction  of  Oak  Bark,  and  Analogous
Agents.
  Hemorrhage, discharges arising from  retained placen-
ta, and as a preventive of hemorrhage  in such  cases,
prolapsus uteri, etc.

  3.  Ointment of Iodine.
  ft.  Iodine, grs.  xv.;  Simp.  Ointment, §  j. ; M.—
ft. Iodine, grs. xv.;  Potass. Iodide,  3 ij.;  Simp. Oint-
ment, 5  iss. ; M.   Half a drachm of either rubbed  for
                        11 
242        CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

10 or 15 minutes, by means of the finger, or sponge,
or camel's hair pencil, upon the cervix  uteri, in its in-
durated states ; with the internal use of iodine.

  4.  Hypochlorite  of Soda or of Lime.
  In foetid discharges.   See p. 211, No. 24.


                    SUBDIVISION III.

                VAGINAL INJECTIONS,

              In the order of their value.
  1.  Solution of Nitrate of Silver.
  ft. Nitrate of Silver,  grs. ij. to iv. ;  Distilled  Water,
§ j.;  M.  For leucorrhcea, best remedy.

  2.  Solution of Acetate of Lead.
  ft. Acet. o"f Lead, grs. ij.; Distilled Water, g j.  M.
Gonorrhoea.
  Comb.  .Acetate of Lead, grs. xvj.; Sulph. Zinc, grs.
x.; M.  Filtrate.   This preparation is better than the
next following, and is adapted to either sex.

  3.  Solution of Acetate of Zinc
  Comp. of the Acetate.  Oxide of Zinc, 26.00.  Acetic Acid. 33.10.
Water, 40.90=100.
  ft.  Acet.  Zinc,  grs.  ij.; Distilled Water, 5  j.; M.
For gonorrhoea.

  4.  Decoction of Oak Bark.
  ft. Black or  White Oak  Bark, 3 ss.; Water, I xvj.
Boil ; strain.  Leucorrhcea. 
       order vni.  urethral injections.     243

  5. Infusion of Kino, and other simple Astrin-
gents.
  Hemorrhage, leucorrhoea, gleets, etc.

  6. Solution of Sulphate of Zinc
  ft. Sulph. Zinc,  grs.  ij. ; Water, Distilled, I  j. ; M.
Gleets, etc  (See No. 2.)

  7. Solution of Chloride of Soda.
  ft. Liquor of Chlorinated Soda, 3 ss.  to 3 j.;  Water,
I ij. ;  M.   In  foetid  discharges.  (See p. 211, No. 24.)
  Also, Solution of Chloride of Lime.   (See p. 210,
No. 23.)

  8. Solution of Cupro-Sulphate of Ammonia.
  Leucorrhcea.  (See Index.)

  9. Decoction  of Poppy Heads, or Infusion  of
Opium.
  In cancerous and other painful affections of the uterus.

                   SUBDIVISION IV.

            URETHRAL INJECTIONS, ETC.,

             In the order of their value.

  1. Solution of  Acetate of Lead.  As 2 of Sub. 3.
 Gonorrhoea, after abatement of inflammation.

  2. Solution of  Acetate  of Zinc.  As 3 of Sub. 3.
 Gonorrhoea, after abatement of inflammation.

  3. Solution of Nitrate  of Silver.
  ft.  Nitrate  of Silver, grs. iij. ; Distilled Water;  M.
  In  the early or later stages of gonorrhoea.  It appears 
244         CLASS 1.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
not, however, to sustain  its first reputation where the
symptoms are very acute.
  There is nothing  so important in the treatment of
gonorrhoea, affecting the  male subject, as abstinence not
only from spirituous liquors, but  from  all stimulating
food.   Rest is also important, and more so in hot  than
in cold weather.  A cathartic, low  diet, and rest, will
commonly surmount the disease very speedily.  Injec-
tions are then rarely wanted,

  4. Solution of Sulphate of Zinc   A.sQ of Sub. 3.
Gleets.

  5. Olive Oil.  In active inflammation of urethra.

  6. Bougie.  Strictures, gleets, etc.
  In the treatment of gleets, the bougie  may be intro-
duced  in its simple state, or besmeared with appropriate
ointments.

  7. Solution of Sulphate of Copper,  ft. Sulph.
Copper, gr. j. to grs. ij.; Water, §j.; M. Gleets.  (See
Index.)

  8. Solution of Bichloride of Mercury,  ft. Bi-
chloride of  Mercury, gr. \ ; Water, I  j.; M.  Gleets.
(See Index.)

  9. Solution of  Cupro-Sulphate  of  Ammonia.
In Gleets.  (See Index.)

   10.  Mild Ointment of the Nitrate of Mercury.
Applied on bougie,  in Gleets.  (See Index.) 
              ORDER  VIII.  INJECTIONS.          245

  11. Infusion of Kino.   Old Gonorrhoea.
  12. ft. Sulphate of Iron, grs. iv. to x. ; Water, § j. ;
M.   Gleets.
  13. Infusions of any of the local astringents of
No. 12, p. 235, are employed in gleet.

  11. Hydrochloric Acid,  drops  viij.  to  xij.;  Water,
I iv. ; M.
  Gonorrhoea, declining stages of.

                   SUBDIVISION V.
INJECTIONS  FOR THE EAR, SINUSES, ABSCESSES, EN-
          CYSTED TUMORS, HYDROCELE,  ETC.,
             In the order of usefulness.
  1. Nitrate of Silver, grs. ij.  to  iv. ;  Distilled Water,
I j. ; M.
  Discharges from ear.

  2. Sulphate  of Copper,  grs. ij.  to iv.; Water, I y, M.
  Ear,  sinuses, abscesses, encysted tumors.

  3. Bichloride of Mercury, grs. ij.; Water, I j. ; M.
  Ear, sinuses,  abscesses.

  4. Iodine, grs. j. to  iij. ;  Iodide of Potassium, 3 ss.;
 Water, I iv. ; M.  Also, Iodide of Potassium, grs, x.
 to xx.; Water, I ij.;  M.
   Discharges from ear and nose.

  5. Tincture of Iodine, 3 j. to 3 ij. Water, I j.; M.
   Hydrocele.   Inject from 3 j. to I ss., according to the
 size of the hydrocele.  Also encysted tumors. 
246         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  6.  Liquor of Hypochlorite of Soda, and Solution of
Hypochlorite of Lime.   (See p. 210, Nos. 23 and 21,
and Index.)
  Ear, sinuses, abscesses.

  7.  Iodine, 3 j. ;  Iodide of Potassium, 3  ij. ; Water,
I].; M.
  Dropsy and abscesses of joints.  First, draw off the
same quantity of fluid from the joint as may be injected.

  8. Tincture of myrrh.   Diluted with water.


                      GARGLES,

And  other  applications  to the mouth, throat, and
                      trachea.
  1. Nitrate of Silver.   Solid.
  All ulcers of the throat, mouth, and trachea.
  See Institutes, p. 450, § 689, I.

  2. Muriatic Acid.   ft.  Acid Muriat., drops xx. to
xl.;  Water, § iv. ;  Conserve of  Rose, 3 ij. ; M.  Fil-
trate.  Gargle, and sore  mouth from salivation.

  3.  Nitric Acid.  Applied,  concentrated or diluted, to
ulcers of throat.

  4.  Liquor of Chloride  of  Soda.   ft.  Liquor of
Chlorinated Soda, 5 ss.;  Water, 1 iv.; M.   Sloughing
ulcers, salivation, &c.
  Also,  Chloride of Lime.  (See  p. 210, Nos. 23 and 24.)

  5.  Solution of Sulphate of Copper,  ft.  Sulph. 
ORDER VIII.  GARGLES.          247
Copper, grs. j. to ij.; Water, I j. ; M.  In ulcerated and
apthous mouths.   Also, in solid form.  (See Index.)

  6.  Solution  of  Sulphate of  Zinc   ft.  Zinc,
Sulph.,  grs.  ij.;  Water, I j.;  M.   In  the  apthous
mouths of infants, without much inflammation.   Put a
few drops under the tongue!   Very useful.

  7.  Solution  of  Alum.  Unite  with  decoction of
sage (salvia officinalis) and honey.   Gargle.

  8. Solution of Borax.  Sodae Biboras.
  Same formula as No. 7.

  9. Myrrh  Gargle.
  ft. Tinct. Myrrh, 3  j. to 3 ij.;  Water, I j. ; M.  In
ulcers.  (See Index.)

  10. Corrosive Sublimate Gargle.
  ft. Bichloride of Mercury, grs. ij.; Water,  I j.; M.
Venereal ulcers.   (See Index.)

  11. Gargle of Bicyanide of Mercury.
  ft. Bicyanide of Mercury, grs. ij. to grs. iij. ; Water,
I iv. ; M.   Same cases as No 10.

  12. Gargle  of  Sumach.  (Rhus Glabrum.)  De-
coction of the berries  and inner bark of the root; the
bark being considered preferable.
  Sore mouth from salivation, and in same cases as No.
14.  Also, for the same purposes, a solution of Acetas
Plumbi.

  13. Pellitory or Spain.  (Anacyclus Pyrethrum.)
 The root. 
248          CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.

  Chewed for  neuralgia  of face, palsy of tongue.  A
tincture for tooth-ache.

  14. Catechu.   (Acacia Catechu.)
  Chewed in slight chronic inflammations, relaxed uvula,
and  slight ulcerations  of  mouth.  Also, for the same
purposes, gargles  made of any  one of  the substances
embraced in No. 12 of Local Astringents.

   15.  Pomegranate.   (Punica Granatum.)
   Decoction  of the rind of  fruit.  In same  cases  as
 No. 14.

   16. Ointment  of Iodine.
   ft. Iodine, grs. x.; Simp. Oint., § ss. ; M.   Applied
 to  indurated  tonsils; or, the tincture, by  camel's hair
 pencil.

   17.  Iodine Vapor.
   Inhaled in phthisis and chronic bronchitis.  Of doubt-
 ful effect.
   ft. Iodine, grs. viij. ;  Iodide of Potass., grs. iij.; Al-
 cohol, 5  ss.;  Water, 1 vss.   One to six drachms, with
 or without 40  drops of the Tincture  of  Conium, are
 inhaled from an apparatus at 120 degrees Fahrenheit.

                      COLLYRIA,
          And other applications to the eyes.
   1. ft. Acetate of Lead,  grs. j.  to ij.; Distilled Water,
 1 j. ;  M.  Active inflammation.

   2. ft. Acetate of Lead, grs. viij.; Sulph. Zinc, grs. v.;
 Distilled  Water, I  iv.;  M.   Filtrate.  As No. 1. 
ORDER VIII.  COLLYRIA.
249
  3.  No. 1,  with Infusion of Opium.  As No. 1.

  4.  Nitrate of Silver.   Solid and in solution.
  ft. The Nitrate, grs. j. to ij.;  Distilled Water, I j. ; M.
In less active inflammation than 1, 2, and 3.—ft. The Ni-
trate, grs. ij. to xv.; Distilled Water,  3 ss.;  M.  In
purulent ophthalmia ;  ulcerated cornea.   (See Index.)

  5.  Ointment of Nitrate  of Mercury.
  Indolent  inflamed  eyelids.   Variously diluted with
simple ointment.

  6. Stramonium  Ointment.
  Active inflammation of lids.

  7. ft. Stramonium Oint., I ss.; Ammoniated Mercury,
grs. v. to x.; M.  Indolent inflammation of lids.

  8. Sulphate of Copper.  Solid or solution.
  ft. Sulph. Copper,  gr. \ to  j.; Water,  I j. ; M.   In
chronic ophthalmia, and purulent ophthalmia of infants.
Mueh stronger for ulcerated cornea, and in a solid form
for granulated eyelids.

  9.  ft. Zinc Sulph., gr. £ to grs. ij. ;  Water, 3 j.; M.
Chronic ophthalmia.

   10.  ft. Iodine, gr. \ to gr. j. ;  Potass. Iodide, grs. xx.;
 Water, I iij.; M.—ft. Iodine, grs. vj. ;  Potass. Iodide,
 grs. xv.;  Simp. Oint., I j.; M. In strumous ophthalmia,
 ulcers, &c

   11. Lotion of Iodide of Zinc.
   ft.  Zinc  Iodide, grs. ij. to  iij.;  Water, 3 j.;  M.   In
  strumous ophthalmia, ulcers,  fistula?, &c
                          11* 
250         CLASS I.  antiphlogistics.
  12.  Hydrocyanic Acid.
  Ophthalmia, iritis, opacity of cornea, amaurosis, tvc.
Rub the diluted acid for a few minutes upon the fore-
head ; or,  apply the vapor of the concentrated acid to
the eye for half a minute, avoiding  the nose;  or the
vapor of equal parts of th.; oil  of bitter  almonds and
water.

   13.  Solution of Chloride of Lime.
   Ophthalmia.  (See p. 210, No. 23.)

   14. Wine of Opium.
   In irritable and painful ophthalmia.
   Also, a Decoction of Poppy Heads.

   15. Lotion of the  Chloride of  Barytes,
   In scrofulous ophthalmia, &c.

   16. ft. Biniodide of  Mercury, grs. ij.;  Simple Oint-
 ment, 3 iij. ; M.   Opacity of Cornea.—ft. Biniodide of
 Mercury, gr. £ to grs.  ij.;  Simple Ointment, 3 j.;  M.
 In obstinate inflammation of tarsi.

   17.  Galvanism.
   For cataract.

   18.  ft. Sulphate of Iron. gr. j. to grs. ij.; Water, I j.;
 M.  Chronic ophthalmia.

   19.  Cupro-Sulphate of Ammonia.
   ft. Ammoniat. Copper, gr. j.; Distilled Water, 3 iij.; M.
   Opacity of Cornea.  (See Index.)

   20.  Strychnia.
   ft. Strychnia, gr. £ to grs.  ij.;  Acid Acetic, 3 ij.; 
          ORDER IX.  DIET  AND REGIMEN.       251

Water, 3 jj. ; M.   In amaurosis.  One  or two drops to
the conjunctiva, three or four times  a day.

  21. Bri CIA.
  ft. Brucia, grs. iv. to xvj. ;  Acid Acetic, 3 ij. ;  Water,
3 ij. ; M.   Same as 20.

  22. Alum in is Cataplasm a.  Alum Poultice.
  The curd of milk coagulated by Alum.   In chronic
ophthalmia, and  in cases of purulent ophthalmia unat-
tended by irritable inflammation.
  The  Liquor  Aluminis  Compositus, diluted  with
water,  is also employed, as a collyrium, in mild forms
of conjunctival inflammation.   (See p. 230, No. 23)
                    ORDER  XX.

             LOW DIET, AND REGIMEN.

  These are negative, but among the most efficient of
remedial means.  By abstinence from all solid, or other
indigestible, and stimulating, food, in acute inflammatory
and febrile diseases,  direct exciting causes are withheld,
and nature is thus afforded an opportunity for the exer-
cise of her recuperative efforts.   When this intention is
properly carried out, it is astonishing how much nature
accomplishes without farther aid from art.  It constitutes
nearly the whole system of French  practice, which  is
chieflv the expectant plan.  When associated, therefore. 
252         CLASS  I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
with absolute  practice, it may be readily seen  how it is
that the odds are so greatlv in favor of the United States
when  compared with  the  mortality of  Europe; since,
where the dietetic plan does  not obtain, either a stimu-
lant treatment of  inflammations  and fever, or a system
of feeding associated with  a very cautious antiphlogistic
treatment, marks this age of the physical and chemical
doctrines of  life, of the mechanical  hypothesis of in-
flammation and fever, and of the humoral pathology in
its ancient acceptation.
   There is a principle implanted in all animals which
enables them  to bear  a degree of abstinence in disease
which would be destructive in health.  It is the natural
cure  of animals, but  belongs equally to man.  It is a
part  of the same principle  which  enables  us to bear
bloodletting, cathartics, emetics, <fec, advantageously in
disease, when they would be otherwise fatal.  The prin-
ciple  is implanted in the constitution  of the properties
of life, for the preservation of the animal kingdom, and
is therefore wisely ordained to be latent in  health, but
developed in proportion to the exigencies of disease.  It
is only a part, however, of a universal system which is
designed to carry out the great final purposes of Provi-
dence in relation to  His works,  and  whose display,
however unobserve'd, is forever before  us.  (See Obser-
vations upon  the foregoing  subject  in Medical    '
Physiological Commentaries, vol. 1, p.  691-698.)
  Next in importance to absolute diet, as it respects the
present order  of  remedies,  in  acute  diseases of  any
severity,  is rest in a recumbent posture ;  and next, is
the absence of all unnecessary company. 
ORDER IX.   DIET--1.
253
                    SUBDIVISION I.
                       DIET,
During the Existence of Acute Inflammation, or Fever.
  1.  Bread Water.

  2.  Hordeum Distichon.   Barley.   The seed.
  Triandria, Digynia.
  Hah.  Tartary.—Herbaceous.
  A  decoction of Pearl Barley.

  3.  Maranta Arundinacea.  West Indian Arrow-
Root.  Fecula of the tubers.
  Monandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  West Indies.—Herbaceous.
  Decoction of the fecula.
  Curcuma Angustifolia.   East Indian Arrow Root.
Fecula of the tubers.
  Monandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  East Indies.—Herbaceous.
  Decoction of the fecula.

  4.  Oryza Sativa.   Rice.
  Triandria, Digynia.
  Tlab.  East Indies.—Herbaceous.
   ' coction of the seeds,

  5.  Janipha (Jatropha)  Manihot.  The Cassava or
Tapioca Plant.   Fecula of the root.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.  Brazil.—Shrubby.
  Decoction of the fecula—tapioca.
  Juice of plant and root,  acrid and poisonous. 
254       CLASS I.  ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  6.  Sagus LjEvus.   S.  Farinifera.   S.  Rumphii.
Saguerus Rumphii.  Phcsnix Farinifera. Caryota
Urens.   Zamia Integrifolia.  Z. Media.  Z. An-
gustifolia.  Perhaps some species of Cycas.  Palms.
The fecula of the medullary matter of the stems. Sago.
  Moncecia, Hexandria.
  Hab.   East Indies.— Trees.
  Decoction of Sago.

  7.  Orchis Mascula.   O. Latifolia, and  other
Species.  Orchis.   The fecula of the root.  Salep.
  Gynandria, Diandria.
  Hab.   Europe ;  East Indies.—Herbaceous.
  Decoction of Salep.

  8.  Avena Sativa.  The Common Oat.  Farina of
the seeds.
  Triandria, Digynia.
  Decoction of the ground seeds—strain.

  9. Serum Lactis.  Rennet Whey.

  All jellies, lemonade, oranges, roasted apples, and what
are commonly termed refrigerants, should be rigorously
excluded from a sick room, as  adding to the suffering
and the  dangers from disease.

                   SUBDIVISION II.
                      DIET,

     After subsidence of the foregoing diseases.
  The arrangement is  intended to indicate the order in
which the  food  should be  taken, in a  general sense, 
ORDER IX.   DIET--II.
255
during the progress of convalescence from the foregoing
diseases, till full health becomes established.  The whole
of the series, excepting No. 1, is suited to the dyspeptic;
all other food and luxuries being excluded.

   1. Simple broth.  2. Juice of meat, chewed.   3. Stale
wheat  bread.   4. Rice  boiled in water.  5. Fresh laid
eggs.  Butter.  Cocoa.  6. Fresh, lean venison, mutton,
beef, lamb,  roasted or broiled.  7. Oysters,  milk,  tur-
keys, chickens, land  birds.   8.  Light, mealy  potatoes.
9. Squash.

   Finally, I would refer the  inhabitants of all  climates
to  the  experimental facts   related  by Sir Benjamin
Thompson (Count Rumford), relative to the advantages
and comfort of wearing flannel next to the skin, as con-
tained  in the Philosophical  Transactions of the  Royal
Society for 1787, p. 240.
   "I am astonished," he says, "that  the  custom  of
wearing flannel next the skin should not have  prevailed
more universally.  I am confident it would  prevent a
multitude of diseases; and I  know of no greater  luxury
than the comfortable  sensation which arises from wear-
ing  it, especially after one  is  a little accustomed to it.
It is a mistaken notion,  that it is too warm a clothing
for summer.  I have  worn it in  the hottest climates, and
in all seasons of the  year, and never found the least in-
convenience from it.  It is the warm bath of a perspira-
tion confined by a linen shirt, wet with sweat, which
renders the summer heats of southern climates insupport-
able ;  but flannel promotes  perspiration, and  favors its
evaporation; and evaporation, as is well known, pro-
duces  positive  cold." 
256         CLASS I.   ANTIPHLOGISTICS.
  In Rumford's experiments, 1000 parts of sheep's wool
weighed 1163 ; 1000 of silk, 1107;  1000 of linen, 1082 ;
1000 of cotton wool, 1089, after an exposure of seventy-
two hours in a damp cellar.
  The subjects embraced under this order of remedies
might be incomplete, did I not advert to the importance
of early exercise in the open air, after the subsidence of
acute diseases, to recreation of mind and agreeable  em-
ployment, and, in chronic affections, to change of climate. 
Class  II.—PERMANENT  TONICS.
  These remedies are essentially overrated, and what is
often consigned to  their supposed salutary virtues, can
be accomplished only  by antiphlogistic  remedies,  by
diet, rest, or exercise.
  This and  the next following class of agents  embrace
the destructive weapons of the physical and  stimulant
schools of medicine.
  How do tonics and stimulants operate ?   Certainly as
alteratives,  and directly  upon the properties of life.
They may therefore alter them  injuriously as well as
favorably ; from  which it is  obvious that the changes
must be for  the worse, when those agents  are employed
where antiphlogistics are  required.
  The prominent distinction between tonics and stimu-
lants  is,  that the former  produce their influences more
slowly, and generally more permanently and profoundly,
than the  latter,  and excite the  circulation  less, or often
only in an insensible manner.   The most  active of the
diflusible stimulants, however, as alcoholic liquors, are
more injuriously alterative (or morbific) than the tonics.

  When are tonics and  stimulants  indicated I  Only
after prolonged disease ; rarely when of an acute nature. 
258
CLASS II.   TONICS.
In chronic diseases, mainly for the purpose of improving
some prostrate state of the stomach, and thus removing
its morbid sympathetic influences, and simultaneously
substituting others of a salubrious nature.

  After prolonged  fevers,, especially the  true typhus,
the vegetable tonics,  and stimulants, particularly the
vinous, may be very important.  But -this is not apt to
happen, if the early stages of these affections have been
properly treated ; and even then, the necessity of resort-
ing to tonics is an inauspicious  omen.
  The ferruginous  tonics  are mostly adapted to chronic
forms of  disease;  the vegetable  substances  to  either
chronic or acute.
  The tonics and stimulants may be variously combined,
and with each other, and  the saline  cathartics and rhu-
barb may be usefully added to the tonics,  especially the
vegetable, when the bowels are constipated.  Antimo-
nials  may be  combined  when indicated by fever or
inflammation.
  The tonics may be repeated from  twice to four times
a day, in chronic disease,  and more frequently in pros-
trated states consequent upon acute disease.  (See Insti-
tutes  of Medicine, p 579-583, § 890£.)

                      TONICS,
   In the order of their relative therapeutic value.

  1.  Cinchona.
  Its  various  preparations.   See  p. 145, No. 21, for
Doses, &c  May be employed in about the same doses
as there indicated. 
CLASS II.   TONICS,
259
  2.  Gentiana Lutea.  Yellow Gentian.   The root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Austria;  Switzerland.—Herbaceous.
  (a.) ft. Gentian, 3 ij.; Orange-peel, 3 ij.; Boiling Wa-
ter, 5 xij. ; M.   Macerate ; strain.—Dose, i j. to I ij.
  (6.)  Tinctura  Gentiana  Composita.   Compound
Tincture of Gentian.—Dose,  3 ss.  to 3 ij.
  (c.) Extractum Gentiana.   Extract  of  Gentian.—
Dose, grs. x. to 3  ss.
  (d.) Gentianina. Gentianin,proxima£e.-ft-Gentianin,
grs. xvj. ; Alcohol, I j.  ; M.—Dose, 3  ss. to 3 ij., twice
or thrice daily.   Effects like the Tincture.

  3. Gentiana Catesb^ei.  Blue Gentian.   The root.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  Southern States.—Herbaceous.
  Very similar to No. 2.  Formulae and doses the same.
  Also, several other Species.

  4. Cocculus Palmatus.  Colombo.  The root.
  Dicecia, Hexandria.
  Hab.  Mozambique.—Herbaceous.
  ft. Colombo, 3 ij.; Boiling Water,  I viij.  Macerate;
strain.—Dose, I j. to I ij.  May be associated with chaly-
beates,  alkalies, or other vegetable tonics.
   (a.) Tincture of Colombo.—Dose,  3 j. to  3 ij.  May
be added to  bitter infusions, and  to effervescing medi-
cines, when  given to check vomiting.

   5.  Picr*:na Excelsa  (Quassia Excelsa).  Quassia.
 The wood.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Jamaica and the Carribean Islands.— Tree. 
260
CLASS II.   TONICS.
   ft. Quassia, 3 j.;  Boiling  Water, § viij.   Macerate ;
strain.—Dose, Z j. to 1 iij.  May be combined as No. 4.
   (a.)  Tincture of Quassia.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 jj.
   (b.)  Compound Tincture of Quassia.—Dose,  3 ss. to

   Also, Quassia Amara.  Surinam Quassia.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
   A large shrub, rather rare, yields the best quassia, and
is the original officinal species.

   6. Agathotes Chirayta.  Chiretta.
   See p. 151, No. 38, for Dose, &c.

   7. Potass^e Ferro-Tartras.   Tartrate of Potash
and Iron.
  Comp. Tartrate of Sesquioxide of Iron,  48.18.  Tartrate  of
Potash, 51.82=100.
   Dose.   Grs. x. to 3 ss., in solution or bolus.
   Incomp.  Vegetable  astringents,  strong acids, Lime
Water, Acetate of Lead.

   8. Tinctura  Ferri Sesquichloridi.    Tinctura
Ferri Muriatis.   Tincture of Muriate of Iron.
  Comp. Iron, 34.15.  Chlorine, 65.85=100.
   Dose.   Ten to  thirty drops,  gradually  increased  to
3 j. or  3 ij.  (See Astringents.)
  Incomp.  Alkalies, earths,  and alkaline  carbonates,
astringent vegetables.

  9. Ferri Oxydum Nigrum.  Black Oxide of Iron.
  Comp.  Iron, 72.5.  Oxygen, 27.5=100.
  Dose.   Grs. v. to xx. 
CLASS  II.  TONICS.
261
   10. Ferri Sesquioxydum. Sesquioxide of Iron. Red
or Peroxide of Iron.
  Comp. Iron, 70.27.  Oxygen, 29.73=100.
  Commonly, but incorrectly, called the Carbonate of Iron.
   As a tonic.—Dose, grs. x.  to S ij.   Employed for tic-
•ioloureux, and other neuralgic affections, in  doses  of
3 ss. to 5 ss.              /
   Incomp.  Acids and acidulous salts.
   The Hydrated Sesquioxide of Iron is reputedly the
best antidote for poisoning by arsenic.

   11. Mistura Ferri  Composita.  Griffith's Myrrh
Mixture.
   ft. Myrrh,  3 j.;  Carb. Potash, 3 ss.;  Water, I x.;
Sulph. Iron, grs. xxv. ;  Spirit of Mint  or of Nutmeg,
3 ij. to 3 iv. ;  Clarified Sugar, 3 j.;  M— Dose, of Mix-
ture, I ss. to § ij., three  or four times a day.   May be
also made into pills.
   A mixture of incompatibles in which a double decom-
position  takes place, and results in  the  formation of a
useful compound.
   In the  foregoing preparation the  Iron  exists in the
state of Carbonate, but which, by exposure to the air, is
gradually converted to the Sesquioxide of Iron.

   12.  Ferri Phosphas.  Phosphate of Iron.
   Comp.  A mixture of the phosphates of the two oxides of iron.
   Dose.  Grs. v. to x.

   13. Ferri Sulphas.   Sulphate of Iron.  Vitriolated
Iron.
   Comp.  Protoxide of Iron,  25.7.  Sulphuric Acid, 28.9.  Water,
45.4=100. 
262              CLASS II.  TONICS.
   Dose.  Grs. j. to v. in form of pills.   Often irritating.
 Generally combined.
   Comb.   As in No.  11.   Also, ft. Sulph. Iron, 3 ss. ;
 Carb. Potash or Soda, & ij.; Myrrh, 3 ss. to 3 j. ; Asa-
 foetida, 3  ss. ;  Camphor, grs.  x.  to  xx.;  Ext.  Gentian,
 3 ij.; M.   Divide into 50 or 60 pills.—Dose, 2 or more,
 two or three times daily.  Adapted to  dyspeptic affec-
 tions attendant on irregular menstruation, &c, or may
 be  variously modified.  (See  Institutes, p. 628,  629,
 & 892f.)
   Incomp.  Alkalies, and alkaline carbonates, Salts of
 Calcium  and  Barium, Nitrate of Silver, Acetates of
 Lead, vegetable astringents.

   14. Ferri Iodidum.  Iodide of Iron.
  Comp.  Iron,,14.  Iodine, 63.3.  Water, 22.7=100.
   Dose. Grs. iij., gradually increased to  viij.  or x., in
 tincture or aqueous solution.
   Scrofula, chlorosis,  amenorrhcea,  &c   (See p. 108,
 No. 6.  Also, Institutes, p. 617, § 892£, I.)
  Incomp. Acids, alkalies  and their carbonates, Lime
 Water,  vegetable astringents.

  15. Ferri Bromidum.   Bromide of Iron.
  Dose.   Grs.  J to ij. in pill.   Same cases as No. 14.
  Incomp.  The same as No. 14.

  16. Ferri Nitras.  Nitrate of Iron.   Pernitrate of
Iron.
  Employed in the form  of a Liquor of Persesquinitrate
of Iron;  is astringent, and  resembles a  good  deal the
Tincture  of Sesquichloride  of  Iron.    Leucorrhcea,
Chronic Diarrhoea, &c, 
CLASS II.  TONICS.
263
  Dose.   10 to 30 drops, four or five times daily.
  Incomp.  The same as No. 13, with the exception of
Nitrate of Silver.

  17. Ferri Acetas.  Acetate of Iron.
  Dose.   10 to 25 drops, in water.
  Also, Ferri Acetatis Tinctura.  Tincture of Ace-
tate of Iron.—Dose, 3 j. to  3 j.
  Incomp.  The same as No. 13.  Keep it from the air.

  18. Ammonite Ferro-Tartras.  Ferro-Tartrate of
Ammonia.
  Dose. Grs. iv. to vj., in pill or solution.
  Less liable to decomposition  than  most other com-
pounds of iron in mixture with  saline compounds, and
infusions  of vegetable tonics, and has, also, the  advan-
tage of great solubility in water.

  19. Ferri Lactas.  Lactate of Iron.
  Dose.   Grs. v. to x.
  Incomp.  The same as No 21.

  20. Ammonite  Ferro-Citras.    Ferro-Citrate  of
Ammonia.
  Dose.   Grs. v.  to x.
  Incomp.   Strong acids.

  21. Ferri Ammonio-Chloridum.   Ammonio-Chlo-
ride of Iron.
  Dose.  Grs. iv.  to xii., in substance.
  Incomp.   Alkalies and their  carbonates,  Nitrate of
Silver, vegetable astringents, Lime Water. 
264
CLASS II.  TONICS.
  22. BalsamodendronMyrrha.  Myrrh. The gum-
resin.
  Octandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Arabia Felix.—Arborescent.
  Dose.  Grs. v.  to 3 ss., in pill, powder, or emulsion.
Is generally  combined  with other substances.  (See
Nos. 11 and 13.)
  Also, Tincture of  Myrrh.—Dose, 3  ss. to 3 j.
Seldom used internally.   (See p. 246, No. 8.)

  23. Aristolochia Serpentaria.  Virginian Snake-
root.
  Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss.  Infusion best, and
generally combined with bitter infusions.   (See p. 152,
No. 43.)
  Also, Tincture of  Serpentaria.—Dose, 3 j.  to
3 ij.   Is mostly added to tonic infusions.

  24.  Frasera Walteri.   Wild Colombo.   The root.
  Tetrandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United States.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 Ss. to  3 j.  Also, Infusion,   ft.
Root, § ss. ; Boiling Water,  §  viij. ; Macerate; strain.
—Dose, E j. to I ij.

  25.  ERYTHRiEA Centaurium.  European Centaury.
  Dose. S j.  to  3 j.   Also,  Infusion.  (See p. 154,
No.  49.)

  26.  Cornus Florida.  American Dogwood.  Also,
other species.   (See p. 150, No. 33, for Dose, &c)

  27.  Magnolia  Glauca.  Magnolia.   Also, other
species. (See p. 149, No. 31, for Dose, &c) 
CLASS  II.   TONICS.
265
  28. Acidum Sulphuricum Aromaticum.  Aromatic
Sulphuric Acid.
  Dose.  10 to 30 drops, in a wine-glass of water.
  Incomp.   Alkalies and Alkaline Carbonates and their
Acetates, Oxides of Metals, Acetate of Lead, Chloride
of Calcium, Nitrate of Silver.

  29. Acidum Sulphuricum  Dilutum.   Diluted Sul-
phuric Acid.
  Comp. of the Anhydrous Acid.  Sulphur, 40.14.  Oxygen, 59.86=
100.
  Dose.  10 to 20 drops in water, or bitter infusions, or
tinctures.
  Incomp.  The same as No. 28.
  Antidotes.   Chalk, Soap, Calcined  Magnesia, Whit-
ing,  Water.

  30. Acidum Nitricum  Dilutum.    Diluted Nitric
Acid.
  Comp. Anhydrous Nitric Acid, 11.44.  Water, 88.56=100.
  Comp. of dry or Anhydrous Nitric Acid.  Nitrogen, 25.9.  Oxy-
gen,  74.1 = 100.
  Dose.   15  to 40 drops, in water.
  Incomp.   Alkalies, Oxides of  Metals, Earths  and
their Carbonates and Sulphurets, Calomel, Diacetate of
Lead, Sulphate of Iron, Muriatic Acid, Acetates of Pot-
ash  and Soda, Alcohol, Combustible Substances.
  Antidotes.  The same as for poisoning by Sulphuric
Acid.

  31.  Acidum Hydrochloricum Dilutum.   Diluted
Hydrochloric, or Muriatic Acid.
  Comp. of Liquid Hydrochloric Acid.  Hydrochloric Acid Gas,
33.95.  Water, 66.05=100.
                         12 
266              CLASS II.   TONICS.
  Dose, of the Dilute Acid, 3 ss. to 3 j., in water, or an
Infusion of Roses.
  Incomp.   Alkalies, Oxides, most  Earths and their
Carbonates, Tartrate of Potash, Nitrate of Silver, Ace-
tate of Lead, Tartarized Antimony.
  Antidotes.   The same as for poisoning by Sulphuric
Acid.

  32.  Croton Eleuteria.  Cascarilla.  Seaside Bal-
sam or Sweet Wood.   The bark.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab. Jamaica ; Bahama Islands.
  Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss.  Infusion best.  ft.
Case, I ss.; Boiling Water, § viij.   Macerate ; strain.—
Dose, § j. to § ij.  The Tincture is generally added, or
either is combined with other infusions.
  (a.)  Tincture of Cascarilla.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.

  33.  Galipea Officinalis.   G. Cusparia.   (Bon-
plandia Trifoliata.)  Angustura Bark.
  See p. 151, No. 39, for Dose, &c

  34.  Liriodendron Tulipifera. Tulip Tree. Bark
of the root.
  See p. 152, No. 40, for Dose, &c.

  35.  Anthemis Nobilis.   Chamomile.   The flowers.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 Ss. to 3 j.   An  infusion is best:
prepared as No. 32. 
Ci.Aoo 11.   IONICS.
267
  36.  Citrus  Vulgaris,  or C. Aurantium.  Bitter
Orange.   T7ie rind of fruit.
  Polyadelphia, Polyandria.
  Hab.   China, India.—Small tree.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j.  Also, Infusion, as in
No. 32.  Generally combined with other bitter infusions.
  (a.) Syrup of Orange-Peel.
  (b.) Tincture of Orange-Peel.
  The syrup  and tincture are agreeable  additions to
bitter infusions.

  37. Salix Alba. Willow. Also, other species. Also,
Salicin.
  See p. 149,  Nos. 29 and 30, for Doses, &c

  38. Ferruginous and  Ioduretted Mineral Wa-
ters.
  Saratoga, Tunbridge, Brighton, Harrowgate, Chelten-
ham,  Belgian  Spas, Islington Spa, Ballston  and Bed-
ford Springs.   (See p. 57, No. 26, for other mineral
waters.)

  39.  Rheum Palmatum.  Rhubarb.
   Dose.  Grs. j. to v., once or  twice  daily.   Generally
 combined with bitter infusions.  (See p. 45, No. 12.)
   (a.) Tincture  of Rhubarb—Dose, 3 j. to  3 j.   Also
 combined as above.
   See p. 101, No. 19.  Also, Institutes, p. 571, § 890,6.

   40. Canella Alba.   Wild Cinnamon.   The bark.
  Dodecandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   West Indies;  South America.— Tree. 
268              CLASS II.  TONICS.

  Dose, of Powder, grs. x to 3 ss.   Also, Infusion, as
in No. 32.
  An Aromatic Tonic, and generally combined with the
bitter infusions, and purgatives.

  41. Cerasus Serotina (PrunusVirginiana). Wild
Cherry Bark.
  See p. 154, No. 50, for Dose, &c
  (a.) Phloridzin.   See p. 153,  No. 46, for Dose, &c.

  42. Drymis Winteri.  Winter's Bark Tree.   The
bark.
  Polyandria, Tetragynia.
  Hab.  South America.— Tree.
  Stimulant Aromatic Tonic, resembling Canella Alba.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss.  Also, Decoction, as in No. 32.

  43. Sabbatia Angularis.  American Centaury.
   See p. 154, No. 48, for Dose, &c.

   44. Polygala  Rubella.  Bitter  Polygala.   The
 plant.
  Diadelphia, Octandria.
   Hah.   United States.—Herbaceous.
   An Infusion is employed; prepared as No. 32.  Tonic,
 laxative, and diaphoretic.   Like  the P. Amara of Eu-
 rope, and Menyanthes Trifoliata.

   45.   Eupatorium  Perfoliatum.   Thoroughwort.
 E. Teucrifolium.  Wild  Horehound.
   See p. 60, No. 29, for Dose, <fec 
CLASS II.   TONICS.
269
  46. Simaruba  Amara.   Mountain Damson.   The
bark of root.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Jamaica ;  Guayana ;  Cayenne.— Tree.
  Causes vomiting and purging in full doses.  Tonic in
small doses.  An Infusion is employed,  ft. The Bark,
bruised, 3 iij.;  Boiling Water, ft j.  Macerate ; strain.—
Dose, 1 j. to 1 ij.

  47. Chimaphila Umbellata.   Wintergreen.  Pip-
sissewa.
  See p. 117,  No. 31, for Dose, &cc.

  48. Humulus Lupulus.  Hop.
  See p. 181,  No. 13, for Dose, &c
  Much of the apparent effect of a tonic which is attri-
buted  to hop  is due  to its sedative  virtue, which, like
lactucarium, and cicuta, allays morbid irritability of the
stomach, and  thus  improves digestion.  It  is  for this
reason that lettuce agrees  better with Dyspeptics than
any  other green vegetable.   (See p. 118, No. 32.)   Ipe-
cacuanha, also, is said to be often a good tonic,  because
it improves the appetite and  digestion.  But, in these
cases the improvement arises from the alterative virtues
of ipecacuanha as  an antiphlogistic   The stomach, in
such instances, is affected  with a  low chronic  state of
inflammation, and the remedy operates by breaking up
that condition of  disease, when digestion is  restored in
consequence.

   49.  Xanthorhiza Apiifolia.  Yellow Root.   The
root and bark.
  Pentandria. Polygynia. 
270
CLASS II.   TONICS.
  Hab.  United States.—Small shrub.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij.  Infusion as in No.
32.   Analogous to Colombo.

  50. Asarum  Canadense.   Canadian Snake-Root.
Wild Ginger.   The root.
  Dodecandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.  Infusion as in No. 32.
  A stimulant tonic and diaphoretic  Like Serpentaria,
 and may be combined in the same manner.

   51. Menyanthes Trifoliata.   Buck Bean.  The
 root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder, 3j. to 3 ss.—Dose, of Extract, grs.
 x. to xv.   Infusion as in No.  32.
   Tonic,  diuretic, and in  larger doses cathartic and
 emetic.

    52. Prinos  Verticillatus.   Black Alder.   The
 bark.
   Hexandria, Monogynia.
    Hab.   United States.—Shrub.
    Dose.' 3 ss. to 3 j..—Decoction and Dose, as in No. 32.

    53. Spiraea Tomentosa.   Hardhack.   The root.
    Icosandria, Pentagynia.
    Hab.   United  States.—Shrub.
    A Decoction and  Dose, as in No. 32.—Dose,  of Ex-
  tract, grs. v. to xx. 
CLASS II.  TONICS.             271
  54.  Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyanidum.  Ferro-Sesqui-
cyanide of Iron.  Prussian Blue.
  See p.  149, No. 32, for Dose, &c.
  Mild.  In irritable states of the stomach and bowels
where tonics are required.

  55.   Cnicus  Benedictus  (Centaurea  Benedicta).
Blessed Thistle.  The leaves.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia.
  Hab.  South  of Europe ; Persia ;  Levant.—Herba-
ceous.
  Infusion or Decoction and Dose, as in No. 32.  Mild.

  56.  Pyrethrum Parthenium.   Feverfew.   The
plant.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.

  Infusion and Dose, as in No. 32.

  57.  Barosma (Diosma) Crenata.   Buchu.   The
leaves
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Cape  of Good  Hope.—Shrub.
  Infusion and  Dose,  as in No. 32.  An Aromatic
Stimulant and Tonic.   (See Index.)

  58.  Aletris Farinosa.  Star Grass.   The  root.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose,  of  Powder, grs. x. to xx.  Also, an Infusion.
Emetic and cathartic in  large  doses.

  59.  Coptis Trifolia.  Gold Thread.   The root.
  Polyandria, Polygynia. 
272
CLASS II.   TONICS.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to  xxx. ; or an  equivalent
Infusion or Tincture.
  A simple bitter tonic, resembling quassia in its effects.

  60. Populus Tremuloides.   Poplar.  Also, other
species.
  See p. 155, No. 51, for  Dose, &c.

  61. Ceph.klis Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha.
  See p. 100, No. 18, for Dose, &c
  Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property.  As a
remedy, in small alterative doses, in  many  conditions of
indigestion, its utility is much  greater than denoted by
its  rank in the present group.   (See Institutes of Medi-
cine, p. 579, 580, § 890£, a-d.; p. 676-679, § 904, c-d.)

  62. Zinci  Sulphas.    Sulphate  of  Zinc   (See
Index.)
  Dose.  Gr. -1 to -£.  Is not  curative in virtue of any
tonic property.   (See Institutes as in No.  61.)

  63. Cupri Sulphas.   Sulphate  of  Copper.   (See
Index.)
  Dose. Gr. -J- gradually increased.   Is  not curative  in
virtue of any tonic  property.   (See Institutes, as  in
No. 61.)

  64. Bismuthi Trisnitras.   Trisnitrate of Bismuth.
  Comp.  Oxide of Bismuth, 81.64.  Nitric Acid,  18.36=100.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to 3 j., in  pill.  Is  not curative  in
virtue of any  tonic  property.  (See  Institutes as  in
No. 61.) 
CLASS II.  TONICS.
273
  65. Nitras  Argenti.  Nitrate of Silver.  Lunar
Caustic.
  Comp.  Oxide of Silver, 69.5. Nitric Acid, 30.5=100.
  Dose.  Gr. -J- gradually increased  to 3  or  4 grains,
three times daily.
  Is not curative in virtue of any tonic property.  (See
Institutes, as in No. 61.)
  Incomp.  Sulphuric, Muriatic, Tartaric Acids, and
their Saline  Compounds;  Alkalies  and Alkaline  Car-
bonates ; Lime Water, Astringent Infusions ; Albumen;
Milk, &c.
  Antidotes.  Chloride of Sodium (Common Sea-Salt.)
Also, Milk, Albumen,  Antiphlogistics.
  Shower Bath.—How does it operate ?  (See p. 236,
No. 13, and p. 292.)

             recently obsolete,
  Ammonite  Cupro-Sulphas.   Inula  Helenium.
DORSTENIA CONTRAYERVA.  MATRICARIA ChAMOMIL-
la.  Anthemis Cotula.  Artemisia Absynthium.
Tanacetum Vulgare.  Marrubium  Vulgare.  Ce-
traria Islandica.   Cupri  Acetas.    Artemisia
Abrotanum.   Achillea Millefolium.  Tussilago
Farfara. Curcuma Zedoaria.  Chelone Glabra.
Castanea Pumila.   Hepatica  Triloba.   Ajuga
Reptans.  Betonica Officinalis.  Stachys Syl-
VATICA.  CUPRESSUS  SEMPERVIRENS.  PrUNUS  Spi-
nosa.  Ledum Latifolium.   Zinci  Oxydum.  Hy-
drastis Canadensis.
12* 
Class III.—STIMULANTS AND  AROMATICS,

             In the order of their value.
  The vegetable stimulants and aromatics are generally
employed in connection with tonics and cathartics, to
improve their operation.
  (See remarks prefatory to Tonics.  Also, Institutes
of Medicine, p. 579-583, § 890£.)

  1.  Wine.   2.  Brandy.    3. Porter.   4. Wine
Whey.

  5.  Aqua Ammonije Diluta.  Dilute Water of Am-
monia.
  Comp. of Ammonia.  Nitrogen, 82.35.  Hydrogen, 17.65=100.
  Dose.  15 to 30 drops.  An antacid stimulant.
  Incomp.   Acids, Acidulous and most Metallic Salts.
  Antidotes.   Vinegar and Vegetable Acids.

  6.  Ammonite Sesquicarbonas.   Sesquicarbonate of
Ammonia.   (Ammonia Carbonas.)
  Comp.  Carbonic Acid, 55.93.  Ammonia, 28.81.  Water, 15.26
=100. 
             CLASS  III.   STIMULANTS.          275

  Dose.  Grs. v. to x.  May be  repeated like  No.  5,
every hour, to four hours.
  Also, Ammoni.e Bicarbonas.  Bicarbonate of Am-
monia.
  Comp.  Ammonia, 21.5.  Carbonic Acid, 55.7.  Water, 22.8=
100.
  Dose.  Grs. v. to xxv.
  Also, Liquor Ammonite Sesquicarbonatis.
  Dose.  3 ss. to 3 iss.
  Also, Spiritus  Ammonia Aromaticus.   Spirit  of
Sal Volatile.  (Alcohol Ammoniatum Aromaticum.)
  Dose.  3 ss. to 3 iss.
  Incompatibles and Antidotes.  The same as for Am-
monia.  These agents are antacids as well as rapid and
active stimulants, and  should be  properly diluted with
water.

  7. Elettaria Cardamomum.   The True or Officin-
al Malabar Cardamom.  The seeds.
  Monandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Mountainous coast of Malabar.—Shrubby.
  The seeds  are added to tonic infusions, and to cathar-
tics, as are also the following tinctures :
  (a.) Compound Tincture  of Cardamom Seeds.—
Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.
  (b.)  Tincture  of Cardamom Seeds.  Same dose.
  Also, Elettaria  Major.  The Greater or Ceylon
Cardamom.
  Also,  of  inferior  virtues,  the  Amomum Grana-
Paradisi,  Amomum  Cardamomum,  and  other spe-
cies. 
276
CLASS III.  STIMULANTS.
  8.  Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum.  (Laurus Cinamo-
mum.)  Cinnamon.   The bark and volatile oil.
  Enneandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Ceylon ; Java.—Arborescent.
  Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 ss.
  (a.) Oil of Cinnamon.—Dose, one to three drops.
  (6.) Cinnamon Water.   A vehicle  for other medi-
cines.
  (c.) Tincture of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.
  (d.) Compound  Tincture of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3 j.
to 3  ij.
  (e.) Spirit of Cinnamon.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 iv.  See No.
11, (b.)
  Generally employed like No. 7.

  9. Cinnamomum Cassia.   The  Cinnamon Cassia.
 The bark and volatile oil.
  Enneandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  China.—Arborescent.
   Preparations, uses, and doses, the same as No. 8.

   10. Mentha Piperita.  Peppermint.  The herb and
volatile oil.
  Didynamia, Gymnospermia.
   Hab.   Europe ;  America ;  Asia ;  Africa.—Herba-
ceous.
   (a.) Oil of Peppermint.—Dose, one to five  drops.
   (b.) Spirit of Peppermint.—Dose, twenty  to thirty
drops.  See No. 11, (b.)
   (c.) Peppermint Water.—Dose, 5 j. to  5 ij.   The
distilled water is employed as a vehicle for other medi-
cines, as well as to improve their operation. An infusion
may be substituted. 
CLASS III.   STIMULANTS.
277
  11. Pimpinella Amsum.  The Anise.   The  seeds
and volatile oil.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Egypt;  Scio.—Herbaceous.
  (a.) Oil of Anise.—Dose, two to ten drops, on sugar.
  (6.) Spirit of  Anise,  distilled  from  the seed  with
spirit, or prepared by dissolving the oil in spirit.   And
so of other substances yielding essential oils.—Dose, 3 j.
to 3 ij.
  (c.) Anise Water.  Prepared by distillation,  or by
union of the spirit with  water.  Employed, especially,
in the flatulent colic of infants, and as a vehicle for other
medicines.

  12. Illicium  Anisatum.  Star Anise.   The  seeds
and  volatile oil.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.   China; Japan.—Tree.
  Preparations, uses, doses, the same as  No. 11.
  Also, Illicium Floridanum.

  13.  Caryophyllus  Aromaticus (Eugenia  Cary-
ophyllata).  Clove Tree.  The dried undeveloped flower
and volatile oil.
  Icosandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   Molucca Islands.— Tree.
   Dose, of Powder, grs. v.  to xx.
   (a.) Oil  of Cloves.  Two to six drops.
   (6.) Tin dure of Cloves.—Dose, ten drops to a dracnm.

   14. Lavendula Vera (L. Spica).  Common Laven-
 der.  The flowering heads and volatile  oil. 
278
CLASS III.   STIMULANTS.
  Didynamia Gymnospermia.
  Hab.  South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
  (a.)  Oil  of Lavender.—Dose, one to five drops.
  (b.)  Spirit of Lavender.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.  See No.
11(6).
  (c) Tincture of Lavender.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij.

  15. /Ether Sulphuricus.   Sulphuric Ether.
  Comp.  Carbon, 64.87.  Hydrogen, 13.51. Oxygen, 21.62=100.
  Dose.  3 ss. to 3 ij.
  A transient  stimulant, when taken by the stomach,
exerting, also, the effects of an anodyne.   Employed in
cramp  of stomach, hysteria, sea-sickness, flatulent colic.
(See Narcotics,  No.  20.)

  16. Mentha  Viridis.   Spearmint.   The  herb  and
volatile oil.
  Didynamia, Gymnospermia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Same preparations and uses, as No. 10; but less active.

   17.  Zingiber Officinale.  Ginger.   The root.
  Monandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Asia.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder,  grs. x. to  3 j.
   (a.)  Tincture of Ginger.—Dose, 3 j.  to 3  ij.
   (b.)  Syrup of Ginger.  Very mild,  and used to  im-
part a  flavor to medicine.
   (c.)  Infusion  of Ginger.—ft  Ginger, 3 ij.  to 3 iv.;
Boiling Water, § vj.   Digest for two hours.—Dose, 5 ss.
to 5 j., in flatulent colic.
   Ginger and  its preparations are mostly employed as
adjuvants to tonic, stimulant, and  purgative compounds. 
CLASS III.  STIMULANTS.           279
  18. Acorus Calamus.  Sweet Flag.  The root.
  Hexandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j.  to 3 j.   Infusion.—ft.  The
Root, 5 ss.; Boiling Water, 5 vj. Digest 2 or 3 hours.—
Dose, % ss. to I j.
  (a.)  Tincture of Calamus.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ss.
  Uses the same as those of Ginger.

  19. Myristica  Officinalis (M. Moschata).  Nut-
meg Tree.  Kernel of fruit,  involucre or  mace,  and
volatile oil.
  Dioecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.  Molucca  Islands.—Tree.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.
  (a.)  Oil of Nutmeg.  One to five drops.  Rarely em-
ployed.
  (6.)  Spirit of Nutmeg.—Dose,  3 ss. to 3 iv.  Added
to tonic, stimulant, and cathartic mixtures.
  (c.) Water of Nutmeg.—Dose, I j.  to I ij.  A vehicle
and flavorer.

  20. Capsicum Annuum.  Common Capsicum.   The
 fruit.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   America.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder, grs. v. to x., in pills.
   (a.)  Tincture of Capsicum.—Dose, ten drops to 3 ij.
   A favorite Condiment.  Mostly  useful in medicine as
 a Rubefacient.  A good remedy for sea-sickness.   Has 
*OU           CLASS  III.   STIMULANTS.

a pernicious reputation as a gargle  in  malignant sore
throat and scarlatina.

  21. Melaleuca Minor (M. Cajuputi).  The Lesser
Melaleuca.  Volatile  oil of the leaves.
  Polyadelphia, Icosandria.
  Hab.  Moluccas.—Tree.
  Dose, of Oil, two to ten drops.

  Useful in spasmodic affections of the stomach, and
flatulent colic;  but  overrated  as to its anti-spasmodic
virtues  in other affections.  A remedy for toothache.

  22. Eugenia  Pimenta  (Myrtus Pimenta).  Com-
mon Allspice.   The unripe berries  and volatile oil.
  Icosandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  West Indies.—Tree.
  Dose, of Powder, grs. x. to 3 j.
  (a.)  Oil of Allspice.—Dose, two to six drops.
  (6.) Spirit of Allspice.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 iv.
  (c.) Allspice  Water.—Dose, 5 j. to 3 ij.   A vehicle
for purgatives, &c
  Mostly used  in combination with tonics, stimulants,
and purgatives.

  23. Carum Carui.   Caraway.   The seed and essen-
tial oil.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  (a.) Oil of Caraway.—Dose, two to  ten drops.
  (b.) Spirit of Caraway.—Dose, 3  j. to 3 iv.  See No.
11,  (b.) 
CLASS III.  STIMULANTS.
281
  (c.) Caraway  Water.  A vehicle for  cathartics, &c
See No. 11, (c.)
  Employed mostly in tonic and purgative mixtures.

  21. Coriandrum Sativum.  Coriander.  TAe seeds.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Mostly in repute as an adjunct to the Conserve and
Infusion of Senna.

  25.  Sassafras Officinale  (Laurus Sassafras).
The Sassafras Tree.  Bark of root and volatile oil.
  Enneandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United  States.— Tree.
  Infusion of Bark.—ft. The Bark, I ss.; Boiling Wa-
ter, 3 viij.  Macerate; strain.—Dose, 1 ij. to I iv.
  Oil of Sassafras.—Dose, two to ten drops.
  Generally combined with Sarsaparilla  and Guaiacum,
in the treatment of syphilitic, cutaneous, and rheumatic
affections.

  26. Laurus Nobilis.  Sweet Bay Tree.  TAe berries
and leaves.
  Enneandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  South of Europe.—Tree.
  An Infusion of the Leaves or Berries.  Employed as
No. 23.

  27. Mentha  Pulegium.   Pennyroyal.  TAe herb
and volatile oil.
  Didynamia, Gymnospermia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  An Infusion is  in popular use for amenorrhcea. 
282           CLASS III.  STIMULANTS.

  (a.)  Oil of Pennyroyal.—Dose, two to six drops.
  (6.) Spirit of Pennyroyal.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij.   See
No. 11, (b.)
  (c.) Pennyroyal Water.—Dose, 1 j. to 3  ij.  A ve-
hicle, &c  See No. 11,  (c.)
  Employed, mostly, as  No. 21.

  28.  Gaultheria Procumbens.  Partridge Berry.
The leaves.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Evergreen.
  An Infusion as in No. 25,  and the  Oil.  Generally
combined with Tonics, &c.

  29. Solidago Odora.  Sweet-scented Golden Rod.
TAe leaves.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  A mild aromatic  stimulant.   An Infusion, as in
No. 25.

  30.  Archangelica Officinalis.  Garden Angelica.
 TAe root and seeds.
  Pentandria, Digynia.—Europe.
   An Infusion, as in No. 25.

  31.  Hyssopus  Officinalis.    Common   Hyssop.
 The leaves.
  Didynamia, Gymnospermia.—Europe.
  An Infusion, ad libitum.

  32. Origanum Vulgare.  Marjoram.
  Didynamia, Gymnospermia.—United Stales.
  An Infusion, ad libitum. 
Class  IV.—CEREBRO-SPINANTS,  OR  NER-
                 VOUS AGENTS.
                    ORDERS.

  1.  Narcotics, Anodyne and Soporific.
  2.  Antispasmodics.
  3.  Tetanies, or cerebro-spino-excitants.
  4.  Moto-paralysants.
  5.  Senso-paralysants.
  6.  Cerebro-spino-depressants.


                    ORDER I.

      NARCOTICS, ANODYNE AND SOPORIFIC
  This order is intended to embrace such agents only as
are properly denoted by the term  Narcotic ; that is to
say,  such as occasion sleep and insensibility to pain.
  The effects of Narcotics generally decrease,  in re-
gard  to  each one  respectively,  when  frequently re-
peated, or habitually employed at more distant intervals.
But the organic properties, as in  their relation  to all
vital stimuli, whether remedial or  morbific, maintain
their susceptibility to all narcotics  except the  one in 
284        CLASS  IV.   NERVOUS AGENTS.

use, and it is therefore often necessary  to change from
one to another, or to employ  two or more in combina-
tion.  This obtuseness  of  gastric  irritability, which is
also seen in respect to tartarized antimony, and  other
agents, proves that remedies  operate upon the system
sympathetically,  by impressions  made upon the organic
properties of the stomach.   A magnificent philosophy
is  concerned throughout all the analogous  problems,
 reaching from  the most  transient examples of  vital
 habit to those permanent influences which are produced
 by the small-pox, cow-pox, measles, scarlatina, whoop-
 ing-cough,  &c.   The  same principle is  also  con-
 stantly shown even in respect to sound.  The filing of
 saws, the roar of cannon,  the peal of bells,  and other
 sounds which are at  first offensive,  or painful, or start-
- ling, become by  habit endurable without  annoyance, or
 are entirely disregarded.  But here, as  with the effects
 of opium, the taste of tobacco, &c, each sound modifies
 sensibility and irritability  in relation to itself alone.
 The final causes are beautiful illustrations of  design ;
 while what is agreeable always remains about the same.
 There are many remedial  agents,  however,  which ob-
 serve the opposite effect of vital habit;  while  morbific
 causes generally fall under the law  of diminished action.
 (See Institutes of  Medicine, p. 363-369, § 535-563;
 p. 583-593, § 891-891i; p. 172, §  350, No. 45.)


    In the order of their relative  therapeutic value.

    1. Morphia  Sulphas.   Sulphate of Morphia.

    Comp.  Sulph.  Acid,  1  atom=40.   Morphia,  t atom=292.
 Water, 6 atoms=54.   Morphia saturated with Sulphuric Acid. 
ORDER I.   NARCOTICS.
285
  Comp of Morphia.  Carbon, 71.91.  Hydrogen, 6.85.  Nitrogen,
4.80.  Oxygen, 16.44=100.
   Dose.  Gr. -£■ to gr. \.
   ft. Sulph. Morphia, grs. viij. ;  Distilled Water, I ss.;
Vinegar, 5 or 6 drops ; M.—Dose, 5 to 25 drops.   One
drop is  equivalent to two and  a half drops of laudanum.
   This  is the best anodyne and soporific  for infants;
but, like all the other opiates, should  be administered,
at this age, in cautious doses.  The following formula
is employed by the Author ; ft. Of the foregoing solu-
tion of  Sulph. Morphia, six drops ; Water, 1 j. ; Spirit
of Anise, ten to twenty drops; M.  Half a teaspoonful,
repeated if necessary, is  a dose  at the age of two  or
three months.
   The  alkaline base of this  and the  following saline
compounds is a well-known constituent part of Opium.
The Sulphate and other preparations of Morphia  are
mostly  employed  to relieve  pain, allay morbid irrita-
bility of the intestinal canal, and to procure  rest.  They
are greatly exempt from the constipating and often inju-
rious effects of opium.   All the  preparations of opium
must be gradually increased  to  produce  their original
effects as narcotics.
  Their operation is also astonishingly influenced by
particular states of the nervous system, as shown by the  „
great quantities that are  borne in  delirium-a-potu, and
in painful affections,  without inducing sleep, or the usual
unpleasant effects  of opium.   Thus 100 drops of laud-
anum (tine opii) may be given at a dose  in cramp of
stomach and repeated, if necessary, and greater quanti-
ties have been exhibited in  the brain fever of drunken-
ness.  (Sec Med.  and Physiolog.  Comm., Vol. II., p.
480-487, and Institutes, as above.) 
286        CLASS  IV.  NERVOUS AGENTS.

  All the narcotics are sedative, under favorable circum-
stances.  If congestion, or increased inflammation, fol-
low their exhibition, it does not imply a stimulant effect.
(See Institutes, p. 480, 481, § 743.)

  2. Morphine Hydrochloras.  Muriate of Morphia.
  Comp.  Morphia, 76.24.   Hydrochloric Acid, 9.66.  Water,
14.10=100.
   Dose.  Gr. £ to £.
   ft. Muriate of Morphia, grs. viij.;  Alcohol, 3 j.;  Dis-
tilled Water, 3 iij.; M.   Dissolve by a moderate heat.—
Dose, 5 to 25 drops.

   3. Morphine Acetas.   Acetate of Morphia.
  Comp. Morphia, 82.95.  Acetic Acid, 14.50.  Water, 2.55=100.
  Dose.  Gr. \ to \.
  ft. Acetate of Morphia, grs. viij.;  Distilled Water, 5
ss.; M.—Dose, 5 to 25 drops.

  4.  Morphine  Tartras.  Tartrate of Morphia.  5.
Morphine Bimeconas.   Bimeconate of Morphia.  6.
MorphijE Citras. Citrate of Morphia.  7. Morphia.—
Doses, about the same as the preceding.  The first three
salts of Morphia are all that can be required in practice.
The Bimeconate of Morphia is preferred by some ;  and
as prepared by Mr. Squire, it has about the strength of
Laudanum.

  8. Papaver  Somniferum.   The Somniferous or
White Poppy.   TAe unripe capsules.  Opium.
  Polyandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Asia and Egypt.—Herbaceous. 
ORDER I.   NARCOTICS.
287
  Proximates.  Morphia, Narcotina, Codeia, Thebaina,
Narceine, Meconine, Meconic Acid.
   Varieties  of Opium.  Smyrna Opium.   Constanti-
nople Opium,  fiiryptian Opium.  Persian Opium.  In-
dian or Bengal Opium.  English Opium.  French Opium.
  Average dose of Opium.   Gr. j.; ranges  from gr. £
to grs. v.
  The primary use of Opium is perhaps always improper
where bloodletting is  indicated, unless sometimes in
muco-intestinal inflammation, or  of  the urino-genital
organs.  But,  it may often follow immediately upon
adequate  bloodletting,  in  other inflammations,  as in
pneumonia,   with  much advantage;  rarely, however,
in affections of the head, or hepatic diseases.  The salts
of Morphia are preferable in the foregoing inflammatory
states, excepting where the astringent eirect of opium
upon the  intestines is wanted.  (Institutes, p. 587,  §
891, i.)   But cases of the latter nature are so  constantly
occurring, that opium, or some of  its ordinary prepara-
tions, will always sustain their importance ; while, also,
the greatest  reliance may  be placed upon the natural
substance in all cases requiring the prompt operation of
an opiate, especially for the relief  of pain in the intes-
tinal canal and the urinary and generative organs.
  The inhalation of  Opium-fumes, according  to  the
Chinese method, is less offensive to the stomach  and  less
constipating  than  the  administration of opium in  the
usual manner, and may be sometimes usefully  employed.
It has probably none of the hazard which would attend
the  inhalation of Sulphuric  Ether in morbid states. 
288        CLASS IV.   NERVOUS AGENTS.

        OFFICINAL COMBINATIONS OF OPIUM.
  Opiate Pills,  ft. Opium, 3 ss.; Sulphate of Potash,
3 iss.;  Conserve of Rose, 3 ss.; M.  Divide into pills.—
Dose, grs. iij. to x.
  Opium  and Soap Pills  (Compound Soap Pills).
ft. Opium, 3 ss.;  Hard Soap, 3 ij.; M.—Dose, grs. iij.
to x.
  Calomel  and Opium  Pills,  ft.  Calomel, 3 ij.;
Opium, 3 ss.; Conserve of Rose, 3 ss. ; M.—Dose, grs.
iij. to v.
  Lead and  Opium Pills,   ft. Acetate of Lead, 3 iij.;
Opium, 3 ss.; Conserve of Rose, 3 ss.;  M.—Dose, grs.
j. to iij.
  Compound  Powder of Chalk with Opium,   ft.
Compound Powder of Chalk, % iss.; Opium, 3 j.; M.—
Dose,  for adults, 3 j. to 3 ij.; for children,  grs. j. to x.,
according to the age.
  Confection of Opium.—Dose, grs. x. to 3 j.  Also,
No. 13.
  Some  of the foregoing combinations are convenient as
well as useful, though it will be  often expedient to vary
the proportions of the constituent  parts.   The adapta-
tions of each compound to special forms of disease will
be readily suggested by the nature of  the ingredients.
(See Astringents, No. 1.)

  9. Opii Acetum.  Vinegar of Opium.
  Dose.   5 to 30 drops.  Twenty drops are equivalent
to thirty drops of the Tincture of Opium.
  Like the salts of morphia, though in a less degree, the
vinegar of opium is less offensive  to the  stomach and 
                ORDER  I.  NARCOTICS.           '*%C)

 In ad, and less constipating, than opium or laudanum.
 Very analogous  to  the  celebrated nostrum, the Black
 Drop.
   (a.)  Tinctura Opii Acetata.  Acetated Tincture of
 Opium.—Dose, 5 to 30 drops.   Similar in effects to the
 Vinegar of Opium.

   10. Extractum Opii Purificatum.  Purified  Ex-
 tract of Opium.  ,
   Dose.  Gr. | to  grs. iij. or iv.  Similar in  effects to
 No. 9.   Like Battley's Sedative Liquor of Opium; as
 stated by the author of that preparation.
   Extract of Poppy, prepared by boiling Poppy-heads
 in water, is thought to exert a similar effect to the puri-
 fied extract.   Its Dose is grs. ij. to xx.
   Syrup of Poppy is similar to the Extract of Poppy,
 and a favorite anodyne,  soporific and  sedative  for in-
 fants.—Dose, for infants of three or four  months, 3 ss.
 to 3 j.—Dose, for adults, 3 ij. to § ss.

   11. Tinct. Opii.   Tincture  of  Opium.   Laudanum.
   Dose, 10 to 50 drops, for the  ordinary purposes of
 opium ;  (^0 to  100  in spasms  of the stomach, and re-
 peated, if necessary, every half hour, and the  same
 quantity in inania-a-potu, when this remedy is  appro-
 priaie, once in  two to four hours till sleep is produced.
 (Institutes, p. 731. 735, § 976.)
  Thirteen minims,  or  about  twenty-five  drops,  are
 equivalent to one grain of opium,  and the same effects
 ensue, though more  speedily.   The tincture, however,
 does not alwavs possess the uniformity and certainty of
 the inspissated juice,  but is often  recommended by its
conveniences  and more rapid operation.
                         13 
290        CLASS IV.  NERVOUS  AGENTS.

   12.  Tinctura Opii  Campiiorata.   Camphorated
Tincture of Opium.   Elixir Paregoric
   Dose.  3 j. to 3 ij.  Contains nearly one  grain  of
opium in f. § ss.
   A highly useful preparation of opium, its administra-
tion comparatively safe, and in the hands of the public.
In allaying gastric  and intestinal  pain  incident  upon
indigestion, in arresting many  conditions  of  diarrhoea,
and in assuaging coughs that are independent of much
inflammation, Paregoric often exerts the happiest effect,
where an equivalent amount of solid opium or of lauda-
num would be nearly fruitless.  It is also less apt to
affect the stomach and head unpleasantly, or to  embar-
rass the secretions and excretions. Its peculiar advantage
consists in allaying certain  states  of morbid irritability
and sensibility without the evils incident to greater quan-
tities of opium in the  same cases.

   13. Pulvis Ipecacuanha et Opii. Compound Pow-
der of Ipecacuanha and Opium.  Dover's Powder.
   Dose.  Grs. v. to xv.
   This notorious compound, bequeathed to mankind by
a  Buccaneer, in his  "Ancient  Physician's Legacy to
his Country," stands  next to the Tonics and Stimulants
in  the  injury which it has inflicted in the treatment
of febrile diseases.   Its greatest value is illustrated in
dysentery and diarrhceal affections ;  though here it is
apt to be given in excessive doses.   A single grain, or
two grains repeated  once in four to six hours, will be
often more curative than larger doses at longer intervals.
After bloodletting, also, in pneumonia and rheumatism,
if  opium be indicated, this compound, in a dose of five 
ORDER I.   NARCOTICS.
291
toN ten grains, is often the best anodyne.  (See p. 102,
No. 22.)

  14. Vinum Opii.  Wine  of Opium.  Sydenham's
Laudanum.   Thebaic Tincture.
   Dose.   Ten drops to a drachm.   Similar in effects to
laudanum.
   Antidotes  for Poisoning by Opium.  Evacuate the
stomach by  Sulphate  of Zinc, or  Sulphate  of Copper,
stomach-pump, &c.   Cold affusions to the head  and
chest.  Drinking freely of infusions of Coffee, Nutgalls,
Cinchona, or of any vegetable Astringents.   Apply Am-
monia or Acetic Acid to the nostrils.  Walking or other
exercise.  Artificial respiration, if necessary.  Blood-
letting.  The Author once saved  the life of an infant,
who was profoundly poisoned by the Sulphate of Mor-
phia, by a strong infusion of coffee alone.
   The Author has endeavored to show, in the Medical
and Physiological Commentaries, and in the Institutes
of Medicine,  especially  in  his  examinations  of the
Humoral Pathology, that Opium and other Narcotics do
not produce  their  effects through  the  medium of the
circulation, and that  the facts which have been  alleged
in favor of the doctrine of absorption do not sustain the
conclusion ;  while he has also endeavored to  show that
the general  influences are exerted through  the nervous
system.   This position, indeed, he has endeavored  to
defend in  relation to  the modus operandi  of all other
eflcient  remedial, as well as morbific, agents.  As to the
opinion  of the distinguished Miiller, that « the Narcotic
 action of Opium docs not react from a particular point
 of a nerve on the brain,"  and which has been so often 
292         CLASS  IV.  NERVOUS  AGENTS.

quoted in favor of the doctrine of operation  by the ab-
sorption of morbific and remedial agents, the Author has
shown an important fallacy in predicating their action
upon the nervous extremities of experiments performed
upon  the trunks of nerves.  (See  Institutes,  p. 521,
§ 826, d.)   In the Institutes (p. 567, § 889, /.-,  and p. 672,
§ 904,  a, &c,) the  Author has also shown, through the
same  great physiological  principles, that narcotics so
reduce the irritability of  the  intestinal canal, &c, and
affect the nervous power in so peculiar a manner, as to
render emetics and cathartics  more or less incapable of
exerting their  effects upon the irritability of parts, or
of altering the condition of the nervous influence.  These
remarkable facts led the Author to attempt the illustra-
tion of  the whole philosophy of this subject by the
physiological influences through  which  certain agents
counteract the foregoing effects of narcotics.  The cold-
dash, an efficient antidote, and not within the  physical
rationale of absorption, operates by rousing the nervous
power and rendering it stimulant to the organic viscera,
 to the respiratory  organs, &c  Sympathetic sensibility
 is not lessened, but rather exalted  in the skin, by the
 action of Narcotics.  (Institutes,  p.  338,  § 514, d.)  We
 have thus, therefore, a clear interpretation of  the man-
 ner in which this  negative agent reaches with sudden
and useful effect the nervous influence, and  by which it
makes its counteracting demonstrations upon the whole
organic  system.   The  same  philosophy  is  also at the
foundation of the first acts of respiration in the new-born
infant, as connected with  the  contact of cold  air, and of
the restorative influence  of cold  in cases of  syncope.
Again, Coffee is another efficient  antidote to poisoning
by  opium;  and  we may  now, through  the foregoing 
ORDER I.   NARCOTICS.
293
explanation as to the operation of cold, and even through
that which relates to the modus operandi of narcotics,
comprehend the manner in which coffee brings the ner-
vous power into a like condition  with that which  is
induced by cold, while emetics, cathartics, stimulants,
cold water by the stomach, &c,  fail of  making  any
impression.  It is  scarcely necessary to say  that the
result is  effected by the peculiar virtues  of coffee as a
vital agent, which so modify the irritability  and sympa-
thetic  sensibility of the gastro-intestinal mucous mem-
brane, that the impression reaches the nervous centres
with  a modifying  effect  that  surmounts  the  narcotic
influence  upon the nervous power.  It  may be finally
added that the philosophy relative to  the  several fore-
going  agents, under  the  circumstances  supposed,  is
directly and  analogically  illustrated by the  well-known
action of a strong infusion of coffee upon  the nervous
centres in the  condition of  health.  It  is also worth
observing, to the same effect, that, according to Emmert
(Buchner, Toxicol. S., 235), coffee increased the violent
action of Nux vomica.
   Modus operandi of Opium.   See Institutes of Medi-
cine, p. 672, 673, § 904, 6; p. 521, $ 826, d.

   15.  Hyosciamus Niger, and H. Albus.  Henbane.
 TAe leaves and seeds.
   Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
   See p. 181, No. 4, for  Dose, &c, and Index.
   Often a valuable substitute for Opium, exerting com-
 paratively little of the  disagreeable effects of the latter
 upon the  stomach and  head, in its therapeutical doses,
 not embarrassing the secretions  and excretions, and 
294         CLASS IV.  NERVOUS  AGENTS.
being slightly laxative.  Anodyne and soporific, but less
so than opium.
  Antidotes.   The same as for poisoning by Opium.

  16. Conium Maculatum.  Poison Hemlock.  Cicu-
ta.   TAe leaves.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  See p. 117, No. 32, for  Dose,  &c  Also, Index.
Mostly anodyne and antispasmodic.
  Possesses nearly the same exemptions from the effects
of opium which appertain to hyosciamus.
  Antidotes.   The same as for poisoning by opium.

   17. Lactuca Sativa.  The Garden Lettuce.   The
inspissated juice, Lactucarium.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia iEqualis.
  Hab.   Native country unknown.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Lactucarium, grs. iij. to v., or more.   Ano-
dyne and soporific.
   Possesses nearly the same exemptions from the effects
of opium which appertain to hyosciamus.   (See Tonics,
No. 48, and p. 118, No. 32.)
   The Lactuca Virosa has  been employed, but affects
the head, and is evidently inferior to the L. Sativa.

   18. Humulus Lupulus.   Common Hop.  The dried
strobile and Lupulinic grains.
  Dicecia, Pentandria.
   Hal.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  For Dose,  &c, see p.  184, No.  13.  Also, p.  269,
No. 48.
  Anodyne and soporific. 
ORDER I.   NARCOTICS.
295
  Like Hyosciamus exempt from objections  which ap-
ply to opium.

  19. Spiritus ^Etheris  Sulphurici  Compositus.
Compound  Spirit of  Sulphuric Ether.   Hoffmann's
Anodyne Liquor.
  Comp.  Spirit  of Sulphuric Ether,  64 parts.  Ethereal Oil, 1
part.
  Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij.
   \irre( ably and mildly  soporific, where the stimulant
virtue of the alcohol is admissible.
   Comb.  May be added to any of  the  narcotics, es-
pecially to the tinctures.

  20. ./Ether Sulphuricus.  Sulphuric Ether.
   See p. 278, No. 15,  for Dose, &c
   The principal effects of which this remedy is capable
as  a narcotic, and which entitle it  to  a  place  in  the
present class,  are obtained by inhaling the vapor.   This
method was formerly  in use among physicians, but was
abandoned in  consequence of its dangerous tendencies.
It has been  lately revived by surgeons and dentists, for
the purpose of producing stupefaction during the opera-
tions.   But it should be considered that it has  been
long a settled rule in medicine, that it is not justifiable,
for the purpose of relieving a patient from pain, to em-
ploy any remedies that  may endanger  his life, or  that
may expose him to a greater than the  existing danger.
   It is the  opinion of M. Flourehs, that ether exerts its
first effects upon  the cerebrum and  the mind ;  next,
upon  the cerebellum, and  disturbs  voluntary  motion ;
subsequently  upon the spinal cord, when voluntary mo-
 tion and sensibility are apparently extinguished ;  lastly,
 upon the medulla oblongata, which puts an  end to life, 
296        CLASS  IV.  NERVOUS agents.
  The differences in the effects of this agent when taken
by the stomach and when  inhaled, are of  much  physi-
ological interest, and for the Author's opinion of which
see Institutes of Medicine, p. 61-63, § 134-137 ; p. 67,
§ 149-151 ; p. 81, §  169,/,- p. 89, § 188, a ; p. 95-99,
§ 189-192; p.  172,  $  350,  Nos. 43, 91; p.  175, 176,
I 350£, 7i-c ; p. 229, § 419 ;  p. 288, § 459, 460 ; p. 319-
321, § 494 ; p.  334, $ 510 ; p. 521-525, § 827; p.  588,
§ 891, m ; p. 671-676, § 901;  p. 715-721, $ 960.   Also,
Medical and Physiological  Commentaries, Vol. I., p.
567-581.
   Such as may consult the foregoing  references  -will
find that the author regards the action of ether as being
exerted upon the pulmonary or gastro-intestinal mucous
tissue, and  that  the general  effects  are sympathetic,
while he explains the differences which  attend its inha-
lation and when swallowed by the differences in the vital
constitution of the mucous tissue of the lungs and of the
stomach.   Consider, also, that the  fumes of tobacco and
 of stramonium are  nearly  inert  when inhaled, while
 those of hyosciamus and opium  exert  a powerful influ-
 ence through the medium of the lungs.

   21.  Tinctura  Opii Ammoniata.    Ammoniated
 Tincture of Opium.
   Dose,  3 ss. to  3 j.  One drachm  and a  quarter contains
 about a grain of opium.
   A narcotico-stimulant, which  is useful in certain irri-
 table states of the stomach where the usual preparations
 of opium may be offensive to the organ and where the
 general circulation  is  languid.  It is  best adapted to
 the  phlegmatic  temperament.  Overrated as  an  anti-
spasmodic. 
ORDER II.   ANTISPASMODICS.         297
  22.  Lycopus Virgimcus.   Bugle Weed.  The herb.
  Diandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
  Mildly anodyne. An Infusion drunk freely, in phthisis,
spasmodic coughs, &c.  Diminishes the frequency of
the pulse.

  23.  Cannabis Sativa.  Common Hemp.  The con-
crete  resinous exudation from the leaves, slender stems,
and flowers, called Churrus, and the Alcoholic Extract.
  Dicecia, Hexandria.
  This  substance, which appears to be anodyne and
antispasmodic, has been  greatly overrated, and requires
farther observation of its effects to determine the extent
of its claims as a remedial agent.
   The  Doses have  been very  variable, under  similar
circumstances, that of the resinous extract having been
from  gr. -J to  grs. xij., or more.  In ordinary cases ex-
periments  should be commenced with half a grain or
one grain.  A tincture of the extract is  the best form,
which should be  added to water and swallowed imme-
diately.



                    ORDER IX.
                  ANTISPASMODICS,

              In the order of their value.
   These remedies are often applied where bloodletting,
 or cathartics, or  emetics, are alone appropriate,  or
 should precede the  antispasmodics.  They  may be gen-
                         13* 
298        CLASS IV.   NERVOUS AGENTS.

erally very advantageously combined  with  each  other.
(See Institutes of Medicine, p. 590-593,  § 894.)

  1. The Narcotics, in the  Order of their Ar-
rangement.

  2. jEther  Sulpiiuricus.   Sulphuric Ether.
  See p. 278, No. 15,  for Dose, &c  Also, by inhala-
tion.  (See Narcotics.)

  3. Ferula Asafcetida, or  Narthex Asafcetida.
Asafoetida.  TAe gum-resin.
  Dose.   Grs. v. to xx., in pill,  or emulsion.
  (a.)  Tincture  of Asafatida.—Dose, 3  ss. to 3 j.
  Hysteria, pure spasmodic asthma.  (See p. 165, No.
11.)'
  Sagapenum, a gum-resin, obtained from an unknown
plant, is similar in its effects, but inferior  to asafatida.
Dose, grs. v. to 3 j.

  4. Camphora  Officinarum  (Laurus Camphora).
The Camphor Tree.   Concrete  Camphor.
  Enneandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  China ; Japan, &.c.—Tree.
  Comp.  Carbon, 78.94.  Hydrogen, 10.53.  Oxygen, 10.53=100.
   Dose.   Gr. j.  to 3 j., in emulsion.
   Hysteria, spasmodic cough, chorea.   (See Genito-
Urinary Agents, No. 11.)
  (a.)  Tincture  of Camphor.—Dose, ten drops to 3 ss.
  (b.)  Camphor  Mixture.—Dose, 5 ss. to 5 j.
  Camphor is also derived from the Dryobalanops Cam-
phora, and is preferred in  the  East  to that of  the C.
officinarum. 
            ORDER 11.  ANTISPASMODICS.         299

  5.  Castor Fiber.  The Beaver.  A  peculiar secre-
tion from the Preputial Follicles.
  Hab.   Europe and America.
  Dose.  3 j. to 3 ij., in  pills or powder.   The Tincture
is useless on account of the quantity of Alcohol in the
accessary doses.
  In hysteria, epilepsy.   Overrated.

  6.  Mosciius Moschiierus.  The Musk Animal.  A
concrete secretion of the Preputial Follicles.
  Hab. Asia; Himalayan Mountains ; China; Tartary ;
Siberia, ccc.
  The average contents of musk pods is about 3 ij. grs. xl.
  Dose.  Grs. vj. to xvj.,  in  bolus, or mixture.   Often
adulterated.   The Tincture is useless for the same rea-
son as stated in No. 5.
  In hysteria, tetanus, epilepsy.  Overrated.
  An artificial musk is prepared which maybe employed
as a substitute for the natural.  Is used in the whooping
cough.—Dose, the same as of musk, or more.

  7. Svmplocarpus Fo3Tidus. (Dracontium Fatidum.
Ictodes Fatidus.  Pothos Fatida.)  Skunk Cabbage.
 TAe root.
  Tetrandria, Monogynia.
   Dose.  Grs. x. to xx.   Also, Infusion,   ft.  The Root,
3 ij. : Water, 5 viij.—Dose, 5 j. to I ij.
   Stimulant, antispasmodic, and narcotic.
   In hysteria, asthma, chronic catarrh, whooping cough,
epilepsy.

   s.  Potassii Cy.widum.  Cyanide of Potassium. 
300         CLASS IV.  NERVOUS agents.

  See p. 136, No. 15, for Dose, &c   In same cases as
No. 7.
  Antidotes.  The same as for Hydrocyanic Acid.

  9. Zinci Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Zinc.
  See p. 183, No. 8, for Dose, &c.   Employed in the
same cases as No. 7.
  Antidotes.  The  same as for Hydrocyanic Acid.

  10. Zinci Ferrocyanidum.   Ferrocyanide  of Zinc.
  See p. 183, No. 9, for Dose, &c   Employed in the
 same cases as No. 7.
   Antidotes.  The same as for Hydrocyanic Acid.

   11. Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyanidum.  Ferro-Sesqui-
 cyanide of Iron.
  See p. 149, No. 32, for Dose, &c   In the same cases
 as No. 8.

  12. Valeriana Officinalis,  Wild Valerian.   TAe
 root.
  Triandria,  Monogynia.
   Hab.  Europe.  Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 iss.  Also, Infusion.  V*.
 The root in coarse  powder, 3 ij.; Boiling Water, § viij.
 Digest  for  an  hour, and  strain.—Dose, 5  ss.  to g  ij.
 May be often usefully combined with cathartics.
  (a.)  Ammoniated Tincture of Valerian.—Dose, 3 j.
 to 3 ij.
  In hysteria,  hypochondraism,  chorea.    Assuages
 restlessness.

   13. Galbanum Officinale.  Galbanum.  The gum-
 resin. 
            ORDER II.   ANTISPASMODICS.         301

  See p. 165, No.  13,  for  Dose, &c   In spasmodic
cough, hysteria.

  11. Tinctura Ferri  Sesquichloridi.   Tincture
of the Sesquichloride of Iron.  Tincture of Muriate of
Iron.
  In retention of urine from  spasmodic stricture, when
the  Dose is 12 to 15 drops  once in  10  or  15  minutes,
continued, if  necessary, till nausea is produced.   (See
p. 116, No. 28.)

  15. Creasoton.  Creasote.
  Comp.  An (>xy-Hydro-Carburet, consisting of Carbon, 77.42;
Hydrogen, 8.12; Oxygen, 14.46=100.
  Dose.   One or two drops,  in mucilage, gradually in-
creased to five or ten.
  In hysteria, vomiting, and  neuralgia.   An  efficient
local remedy  for  the  tooth-ache,  largely diluted  with
Alcohol or Tincture of Camphor.

  16. Ammonia Cupro-Sulphas.  Cupro-Sulphate of
Ammonia.
  Comp.  Oxide of Copper, 32.52. Ammonia, 27.64.  Sulphuric
Acid, 32.52.  Water, 7.32=100.
  Dose.  Gr. I, gradually increased to grs. iv. or  v., in
pills.
  In hysteria, epilepsy, whooping cough, chorea, cramp
of stomach, spasmodic asthma.
  Incomp.  Nitrate of Silver, Acetate of Lead.

  17.  Cerasus  Lauro-Cerasus.     Cherry  Laurel.
TAe leaves.
  Icosandria, Monogynia. 
302         CLASS  IV.  NERVOUS  AGENTS.
  Dose, of the Water of Cherry Laurel, 3 ss. to 3 j.,
or more, according to its strength.   (See p. 185, No. 18.)
  In spasmodic affections of the stomach, hysteria con-
nected with uterine pains, &c.

  18. ./Ether Aceticus.   Acetic  Ether.
  Comp.  Carbon, 54.54.  Hydrogen, 9.10.  Oxygen,  36.36=100.
  Dose.   3 ss. to 3 j.
  In the same cases as Sulphuric Ether, but milder.

  19. Argenti Nitras.  Nitrate  of Silver.
  See p. 273, No. 65, for Dose, &c.
  In epilepsy, chorea, chronic vomiting.

  20. Acidum  Arseniosum.  Arsenious Acid.   Also,
Liquor  Potass^e Arsenitis.   Fowler's Arsenical
Solution.
  See p. 146, Nos. 25, 26, for Dose, &c
  Employed especially in chorea.

  21. Zinci Sulphas.  Sulphate  of Zinc.
   Dose.  Gr. j.-to grs. v.   Or grs. x. to grs. xx.
   In the same cases  as No. 16.   Overrated.  (See p.
80, No. 3.)

   22. Cupri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Copper.
   Dose.  Gr. ■$-, gradually increased.
  In epilepsy, chorea.   Overrated.   (See p. 83, No. 9.)

  23. Cimicifuga Racemosa.  Black  Snake-root.
  See p. 137,  No. 17, for Dose, &c
  Particularly in chorea. 
           ORDER II.   ANTISPASMODICS.         303

  24. Melaleuca Minor.   The  Lesser  Melaleuca.
 Volatile oil of the leaves; Cajuput Oil.
  See p. 280, No. 21, for Dose, diseases, &c

  25. Colchicum Autumnale.   Meadow Saffron.
  See p. 129, No. 3, for  Dose, &c
  Employed in the same  cases as No. 12.

  26. Acidum Hydrocyanicum.  Hydrocyanic Acid.
  See p. 182, No. 6, for  Dose, Antidotes, &c
  In epilepsy, hysteria, chorea, convulsions of children,
whooping cough.  Overrated.

  27. .ZEther Hydrocyanicus.  Hydrocyanic Ether.
  Dose.  The same as of the  Medicinal Hydrocyanic
Acid, or rather more, and employed  in the same affec-
tions.
  Antidotes.  The same as for Hydrocyanic Acid.

  28. Zinci Oxydum.  Oxide of Zinc.
  Comp.  Zinc,  80.  Oxygen, 20=100.
  Dose.  Grs. ij. to viij., gradually increased to grs. xx.,
three or four times a day, in pill or powder.  In same
cases as No. 16.

  2J. Datura  Stramonium.  Thorn   Apple.   The
leaves.
  Smoking the leaves  in  spasmodic  asthma.  (See  p.
132, No. 5.)

THE FOLLOWING ARE MORE ORLESS OBSOLETE.
  Indigofera Tinctoria. Indigo.   Artemisia Vul-
garis.   Muuwort.   Opoponax Chironium.   The 
304        CLASS IV.   NERVOUS  AGENTS.

Opoponax.  Oleum  Succini.  Oil of Amber.  Tela
Aranearum.    Cobweb.    Oleum  Cornu  Cervi.
Dippel's  Animal Oil.   Zinci Chloridum.  Chloride
of Zinc  Ruta Graveolens.  Rue.  Oleum  Tere-
binthiNjE.  Oil  of Turpentine.  Chenopodium  An-
thelminticum.  Wormseed.  Chenopodium Olidum.
Phellandrium Aquaticum.  Heracleum Lanatum.
Masterwort.   Galium  Verum  and G.  Tinctorium.
Cleavers.  Cardamine Pratensis.  Cuckoo Flower.
Viscum Album.  Mistletoe.
                  ORDER III.

     CEREBRO-SPINO EXCITANTS.  TETANICS,

             In the order of their value.
   Remedies of this class have the  effect of developing
 the nervous power in such violence as to produce con-
 vulsions in the muscles of animal life.  They are, there-
 fore, advantageously  employed  in cases of  paralysis.
 They also illustrate, in an opposite manner from that of
 opium, &c, the special  influences  which may be ex-
 erted upon the nervous power, and  the more  so by the
 failure of the apparently antagonizing agents to neutral-
 ize the effects of each other, while those of either group
 may be surmounted by agents of very different virtues,
 and of such mildness as to be  inert  in conditions of
health.   Facts of this nature should lead us  to a dis-
trust of those theoretical views which would prompt the 
ORDER III.   TETANICS.
305
administration of remedies  according to  their abstract
physiological influences  in  health, and to rely mostly
upon experimental  observations in  disease.   Let us
study principles  which are' relative to the constitution
of organic nature, rather  than principles to find out the
virtues of remedial agents.  (See p. 291, No.  14.  Also,
Institutes of Medicine, p. 63, § 137, d; p. 65,  § 143, c;
p. 67, §  150-151,;  p. 73, §  163; p.  89, § 188; p. 107-
111, § 226-233|; p. 613, § 892£, b; p. 323-326, §  500,
c-l; p. 319-321, § 4°^, b-e.)

   Strvciinos  Nux  Vomica.    Nux  Vomica.    Nux
Vomica Tree.    TAe seeds.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.                        ,
   Hab.  Coromandel ; Ceylon, &c—Tree.
   The difference in the vital  constitution of  animals,
and their difference in this respect  from man,  are  em-
phatically shown by the  inertness upon some animals
of substances which are exceedingly poisonous to others
and to man ; a fact from  which important physiological
and  practical  conclusions  may  be  drawn.  The  nux
vomica is an exception  to  the  foregoing general  fact,
since it is poisonous to all classes of animals ; but, while
a few grains Avill kill a dog, several ounces  are  neces-
sary to  effect  the death of a horse.  (See  Med.  and -
Phys. Com., Vol. I., p. 568-575.)
   Dr. M. Hall notices the remarkable fact that, in para-
lysis, the principal demonstration of nux vomica is made
upon the paralyzed parts, and he imputes the  peculiarity
to an exalted irritability of the paralyzed limb.   This is
undoubtedly true, and corresponds with the narcotizing
eflccls of opium.  (See Institutes, p.  33*\ § 514, d.)  It
beautifully illustrates, also, the  distinction between irri- 
306         CLASS IV.  NERVOUS AGENTS.

lability and sensibility,  and  shows  that  the  nervous
power  develops  motion by acting upon organic irrita-
bility.   (Ibid., p. 89, § 188;   p.  100-103, § 194-201.)
The action of nux vomica after decollation shows, with
a thousand other facts, that the  nervous  power is de-
veloped by remedial and morbific agents at least as well
in the  spinal cord as  in the brain.  (Ibid., p. 281-289,
§ 454-461i.)
   The proximates,  strychnia and bvjicia, are alkaline
substances, derived from the Strychnos nux vomica, S.
ignatia, S. colubrina, and S. tieute.  Their action is the
same, though  brucia is  supposed to  possess only one-
twelfth to one twenty-fourth part of pure strychnia. The
violent ^nature, therefore,  of  these  substances, should
give to brucia a preference,
   These  remedies  are  mostly useful in paralysis, but
have  been  employed in   hysteria,  neuralgia,  chorea,
syphilitic  pains, and  even in  dysentery,  diarrhoea, and
bronchitis.  Their employment  should  be restricted to
 paralysis, unless  other  safer  and more efficient means
 shall have failed in the other affections.
   All the  preparations may be  repeated  two or three
 times a day.
   Antidotes.  See No. 10.

   1.  Brucina.   Brucia.
   Comp. Carbon, 70.88.  Hydrogen, 6.G6.  Nitrogen,  5.07.  Oxy-
 gen, 17.39 = 100.
   ft.  Brucia, grs. xvj.;  Alcohol, E j.; M.—Dose, ten to
 thirty drops, gradually increased  to 3 iiss.  Or, in pills
 of gr. -^, gradually increased to five grains.
   In  paralysis generally; incontinence of urine from
 paralysis of the sphyncter  muscle of the bladder, and in 
               ORDER III.   TETANICS.            307

many obstinate rases of nocturnal incontinence of urine
in children ; impotence.

  2. Strychnia.  Strychnia.
  Comp.  Carbon, 76.43.  Hydrogen, 6.70. Nitrogen, 5.81.  Oxy-
gen, 11.06=100.
  ft. Strychnia,  grs. ij.; Alcohol, 5 ss.; M.—Dose, 10
drops, gradually  increased to 3  j. or 3 ij., if necessary,
or the strength increased.   May be also given in pills,
beginning with one-twentieth of a  grain, and gradually
increased  to half a grain or a grain.
  In the same cases as Brucia.

  3. Stryciini.v, Acetas.  Acetate of Strychnia.
  ft. Strychnia, grs. ij.;  Acid Acetic, 3 ij. ;  Distilled
Water,  3 ij.; M.—ft. Strychnia, Acetate, grs. ij.;  Alco-
hol, 3 ss.; M.   Or pills.—Dose, of either, the same as
No. 2.

  4. Strychnia Sulphas.   Sulphate of Strychnia.
  ft. Strychnia Sulph., grs. ij. ;  Distilled Water,  5 ss. ;
M.   Or pills.—Dose, the same as No. 2. Easily decom-
posed.

  5. Strychni.e Hydrochloras.   Muriate of Strych-
nia.
  Preparations and Dose, the same as No. 4.

  6. Strychnine Nitras.   Nitrate of Strychnia.
  ft. Strychnia Nitrate, grs. ij.; Distilled Water,  I ss.;
M.   Or pills.—Dose, the same as No. 2. 
308        CLASS IV.   NERVOUS AGENTS.

  7. Strychnia Iodidum.   Iodide of Strychnia.
  ft. Strychnia Iodide, grs. ij.;  Ext. of Liquorice, 3 ij. ;
M.   Divide into pills, xx.—Dose, one, twice or thrice a
day, very gradually raising the dose to a quarter or  half
a grain, in  old cases of extensive paralysis.

  8.  Tinctura  Nucis  Vomice.   Tincture of  Nux
Vomica.
  Dose. 8 to 15 drops, gradually increased to 30 or more.

  9. Extractum  Nucis  Vomice.  Alcoholic Extract
of Nux Vomica.
  Dose.  Gr. £, gradually increased  to 2  or 3 or more
grains.

  10.  Strychnos Ignatia.  Bean of St.  Ignatius.
 TAe seed.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Philippine Islands.—Tree.
   Affords  a large proportion of  strychnia,  and some
 brucia.  Superseded by the foregoing.  Also, strychnos
 tieute; its aqueous cortical extract affording  the poison
 upas  tieute.  Effects the  same  as from nux vomica.

   Antidotes.  Evacuate the  stomach.  Probably, Vege-
 table  Astringents and Narcotics.  Donne has proposed
 Iodine and Bromine;  but their compounds with Strych-
 nia have about the activity of the Alkaloid.   (See Re-
 marks introductory to this Order.)

   11. Arnica Montana. Leopard's Bane.   The  flow-
 ers, leaves and root.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia Superflua. 
ORDER III.  TETANICS.
309
  Hab.   Europe; Siberia; Canada.—Herbaceous.
  " Cathartic, emetic, diuretic, diaphoretic, and emmen-
agogue."  Employed in " dysentery, diarrhoea, intermit-
tent  fever, rheumatism,  gout,  dropsy,  chlorosis, and
various  other complaints;" but is only appropriate to
paralysis and amaurosis.—Dose, of Powder, grs. v. to x.
ft. Am. Mont., I ss.;  Water, I  xvj.;  M.   Macerate;
strain.—Dose, I  ss. lo I j.  Also, ft. Ethereal Oil of
Arnica flowers,  drops iv. ; Spirit of Nitric Ether,  I ss.;
U.—Dose, 5 to 20 drops, 4 or 5 times a day.

  12. Rhus Toxicodendron.   Poison Oak.    Rhus
Vernix.  Swamp Sumach.  Rhus Pumilum.  Dwarf
Sumach.  TAe leaves.
  Pentandria, Trigynia.
  Hab.   United States.—Shrub.
   Dose, of Powder, grs. j. to  v.,  till a prickling of the
skin, or some other  manifest effect takes place.  Also,
a Tincture, and an  Extract of the fresh leaves.  Ex-
hibited two  or three times a day.
   Employed in paralysis.  Very poisonous to the skin.
when applied fresh.

   13. Delphinium Staphysagria.  Stavesacre.
   See p. 133, No. S, for Dose, &c

   14. Veratria.   See p. 132, No. 6, for Dose, &c
   Applied,  also, externally, in cases of paralysis.

   15. Iodinium.   Iodine.
   In paralysis. 
310         CLASS  iv.  nervous agents.


                   ORDER IV.

               MOTO-PARALYSANTS.

   This order is introduced to illustrate the vital relations
of remedial agents under special conditions of the sys-
tem.   So far as  known,  it  comprehends  such as will
paralyze  the  voluntary muscles in  their natural  state,
while  they appear incapable  of counteracting effectually
the spasms which are produced by the tetanies, or those
of tetanus arising spontaneously or  from wounds.   On
the  other hand, they relieve  permanently the spasms
which affect the  muscles  in  organic, and in animal  life
when  not of a tetanic nature.  (See  Remarks at p. 291,
 No. 14.   Also,  Institutes of Medicine,  p. 323-332, §
500, c-o; p. 417, § 650.)   The  following is  the only
 substance which  clearly falls under the present denomi-
 nation.

   Conium Maculatum.   Poison Hemlock.
   See p. 117, No. 32, or Index.
   The Alkaloid Conia is especially rapid in its paralyz-
 ing, as  well  as  destructive, action.   When two drops,
 neutralized  by dilute Muriatic  Acid, were injected  into
 the femoral vein of  a young dog, it " killed the animal
 in two or three seconds at farthest;"  or before it could
 have  reached the nervous centres, and the poison, there-
 fore, being thus shown to produce its effects sympatheti-
 cally.  (See Institutes, p. 671-676, § 904, a, b.)
   The following is the elementary composition of Conia:
   Carbon, 66.913.  Hydrogen, 12.000. Nitrogen, 12.805. Oxygen,
 8.282=100. 
          ORDER  V.  SENSO-PARALYSANTS.        311


                    ORDER V.
               SENSO-PARALYSANTS,
             In the order of their value.

  The members of the present group are such as dimin-
ish  morbid  sensibility,  but  are not soporific in  their
therapeutical doses, excepting as  sleep may follow the
subsidence of pain.  The  anodyne  soporific  narcotics,
therefore, are not  admitted into this order.  It is also a
remarkable characteristic of the purely senso-paralysants
that their effect is mostly limited, as  it regards sensi-
bility,  to morbid states of the nerves, and perhaps, also,
the superficial  nerves, and that they greatly fail of as-
suaging the  pain which is  incident  to those  affections of
other tissues over which opium exerts its powerful con-
trol.  It is also an interesting fact, physiological as well
as practical, that opium is inefficient where the senso-
paralysants reach so profoundly the exalted sensibility
of the external nerves.   (See, in connection, remarks
introductory to Order IV., p. 310, and at p. 39, No. 14.
Also, Institutes of Medicine, p. 357, 358,  § 526, d.)

  1. Aconitum Napellus.   Monkshood.  Aconite.
  See p. 134, No. 12, for Dose, Preparations, &c
  In neuralgia  and neuralgic rheumatism.   Also, exter-
nally.   See p. 220, No. 1.

  2. Asagraa Officinalis.   Spike-flowered Asagrsea.
Active principle,  Veratria.
  See p. 232, No. 6, for Dose, Preparations, &c
  In   neuralgia  and  rheumatism.   Also, externally.
See p. 219,  No. 5. 
312         CLASS IV.  NERVOUS AGENT!.*.
  3.  Atropa Belladonna.  Deadly Nightshade.  The
leaves.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powdered Leaves, gr. j., gradually increased
till its effects are manifested by an abatement of pain, or
by dryness of the throat, dilatation of the pupils, or by
unusual sensations in  the head.
  (a.)  Extract of Belladonna.—Dose. grs. j. to  v., re-
peated two or three times a day, and cautiously increased,
till some effect  is produced.
  (b.)  Tincture of Belladonna.—Dose, 20  to 50 drops,
and given, as above.
  In  neuralgic affections.  Also,  externally.   (See p.
221, No. 4.)
  The alkaloid, Atropia, is one of the most  energetic
poisons.   (See  Institutes, &c, relative to its  supposed
operation by absorption, p. 673, §  904, b.)

  4.  Delphinium Staphysagria.   Stavesacre.   The
seeds and alkaloid, Delphinia.
  See p. 133, No. 8, for Dose, 6lc.  Also, Index.
  In  neuralgia and neuralgic rheumatism.   Also, ex-
ternally.   (Seep. 221, No. 2.)'

  5.  Datura  Stramonium.   Thorn  Apple.   James-
town Weed.  TAe  leaves and seeds.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Dose, of Powdered Leaves,  gr. j.  Dose, of Powdered
Seeds, gr. ^.   To be repeated two or three times a day,
and gradually increased till some  effect is manifested.
  (a.)  Extract of Stramonium.—Dose, a quarter of  a
grain, gradually increased.' 
order v.  senso-paralysants.       313
  (b.)  Tincture of Stramonium.—Dose, 10 to 30 drops,
gradually increased.
  In neuralgia and rheumatism, especially the former.
  It is the remarkable  property of Stramonium, Bella-
donna, and Hyosciamus, whether taken  internally  or
applied  externally,  to  reduce the irritability  (rarely
the sensibility) of the optic nerve, in its relation to light,
so that the well-known effect of dilatation of the iris fol-
lows as a consequence.   The Antisodus Lucidus,  a
native of Nepaul, is said by Dr. Lejeune  to  possess  a
greater power than the foregoing  agents of dilating the
pupils ;  reaching even the specific sensibility of the reti-
na, and thus producing, as in the  excessive use of stra-
monium, &c,  temporary  blindness.  (See Institutes,
&c, p.  89, § 188 ;  p.  100-103, § 194-203 ; p.  340,  §
514, k.)
  It is farther worthy of remark that smoking  stramo-
nium leaves  is quite an efficient remedy for  spasmodic
asthma, when the internal use will have comparatively
little or no effect.
  Antidotes.  The same as for poisoning by opium.
  The distinguished Dr. Graves of Dublin, having recom-
mended the  use of belladonna in those very formidable
cases of fever in which a contracted state of the pupil
shows a profound lesion of the brain, proceeds " to sup-
pose that the state of the  brain which accompanies dila-
tation of the pupil is different from that which accom-
panies contraction ; and, if belladonna has an effect in
producing that cerebral  state  which is attended with
dilatation, it is  not going too far to infer that its ad-
ministration may do much toward  counteracting the
opposite condition ; neither is it vnphysiological to
conclude, that if a remedy be capable of counteracting,
                          14 
314         CLASS IV.  NERVOUS AGENTS.

or preventing, one very remarkable effect of a certain
morbid state of the brain, it may also counteract other
symptoms connected with the  same condition."  (Dr.
Graves, in Dublin Journal of Medical Science, July
1, 1838.)
  I also farther submit, whether examples of the fore-
going nature,  emanating from the  highest  sources  in
Medicine, should admonish us to beware of reasoning
hypothetically as  to the virtues of remedial agents, and
to rest  our  conclusions upon the  facts  which experi-
mental  observation  may supply.   (See  examples of a
coincident practice and  philosophy,  in  Institutes  of
Medicine, p. 715-722, § 960.)

  6. Ferri Sesquioxydum.   Sesquioxide of Iron.
  See p. 261, No. 10, for Dose, &c.  In neuralgia.

  7.  Potassii  Ferrocyanidum.    Ferrocyanide  of
Potassium.
  Comp.  Cyanogen, 36.620.  Iron,  13.145.  Potassium, 37.560.
Water, 12.675=100.
  Dose.  Grs. xv. to xl.  In neuralgia.

  8.  Oleum  Terebinthin^e.   Oil of Turpentine.
Obtained by distillation  from  a  mixture of  American
Turpentine and water.
  The oleo-resinous substance is a  natural product of
the genus Pinus, but is mostly supplied  by the Pinus
Palustris especially, and by the Pinus  Tada  in part.
  Comp. of Oil of Turpentine.  Carbon, 88.23.   Hydrogen, 11.76
=99.99.
   Dose.  20 drops to 3 j.   In neuralgia, particularly
sciatic.   (See Index.) 
      ORi,i,K  »I.  cerbbro-SPINO-DEPRESSANTS.  315

  9. Camphora Officinarum.  Camphor.
  See p. 298, No. 4, for Dose, &c
  Its  use in this group is mostly limited to morbid states
of sensibility in the genito-urinary organs, in painful af-
fections  of  the intestines unattended  by inflammation,
and as an external application for the relief of rheumatic
pain.
                   ORDER VI.

          CEREBRO-SPINO-DEPRESSANTS,
             In the order of their value.
  Agents of this order so modify the nervous power as
to render it a depressing agent to all the organic proper-
ties and functions.   It is only the first which has much
value in medicine, unless Loss of Blood be admitted
into this group of remedies.  (See Institutes of Medi-
cine, p. 107-111, § 225-233f; p. 667-672, § 902, e-904,
a;  p. 703-711, § 940-952, A.)

  1. Potass^ Antimonio-Tartras.   Tartrate of Pot-
ash and Antimony.  Tartarized Antimony.
  See p. 77, No. 2, and p. 97, No. 13, for Doses, &c
  Applicable to  all  acute, and many chronic forms of
inflammation.

  2. Acidum Hydrocyanicum.   Hydrocyanic Acid.
  See p. 182. No. 6, for Dose, &c.

  3. Potassii Cyanidum.   Cyanide of Potassium.
  See p. 136, No. 15,  for Dose,  &c 
316        class iv.   nervous agents.
  4.  Zinci Cyanidum.  Cyanide of Zinc.
  See p. 183, No. 8, for Dose, &c

  5.  Zinci Ferrocyanidum.   Ferrocyanide of Zinc.
  See p. 183, No. 9, for Dose, &c

  6.  Cerasus Lauro-cerasus.  Cherry Laurel.   TAe
volatile oil and distilled water.
  See p. 301, No. 17, for Dose, &c.

  7.  Amygydalus  Communis.  Bitter Almond.   TAe
oil, Sec.
  See p. 185, No. 19, for Dose, &c.

  8.  Digitalis  Purpurea.   Purple  Foxglove.   TAe
leaves.
  Didynamia, Angiospermia.
  See p. 192, No. 21, for Dose, &c.
  Antidotes.  Emetics, Stomach-pump, Ammonia, and
Alcoholic Stimulants.

  9.  Nicotian a  Tabacum.  Virginian Tobacco.   TAe
leaves.
  Dose, of Infusion, 60 to 100 drops.  Of the Wine or
Tincture,  10 to 60 or 100 drops.  (See p. 88, No. 26.)
  In tetanus, ischuria and dysury, colic, ileus, strangu-
lated hernia, spasmodic asthma.

  10. Lobelia Inflata.  Indian Tobacco.
  See p. 84. No.  13. 
   Class  V.—ASTRINGENTS  INTERNAL.

  Perhaps enough  was said in the general remarks, at
page 12, of the modus operandi of astringents, especially
when applied  internally.  That they should have  been
so long and universally supposed to operate by physi-
cally astringing the  vessels, whether in hemorrhage or
diarrhoea, is an evidence of the great disposition of the
human mind to seek for the tangible objects of sense in
explaining  the phenomena of living beings, and to apply
to their Unique organization  and  powers the laws  of
inorganic  matter.  I believe, however, that  it will  be
ultimately  conceded  that astringents  operate, like  all
other positive remedial agents, by modifying the living
properties and actions of the secerning vessels, by which
the redundant  secretions of blood, or other fluids, are
arrested.  We  shall then have placed  the operation  of
this group of agents upon the same physiological ground
as that of all others.   The first agent in this class, which
possesses no astringent principle, but exerts the effects
of the most powerful under particular  circumstances  of
disease, illustrates the mode in which the pure  astrin-
gents bring about corresponding  results.   And so  of
Ipecacuanha, Ice, &.c.   (See Institutes  of Medicine,
p. 570-57^, § 890.)
  Decoctions or Infusions of the vegetables which are
characterized  by  astringency are  preferable  to the
substances in powder. 
318     class v.  Internal astringents.


Astringents in the order of their relative therapeutic
                        value.
  1. Opium.   (See p. 287, No. 8.)
  The Dose is very variable, from  the tenth part of a
grain to one grain.
  Employed in diarrhceal affections, dysentery, and ex-
cessive secretions from the pulmonary mucous membrane.
Simultaneously, also, it diminishes the natural  products
of the liver, kidneys, &c  Indeed, there  is no secreted
product, even in health,  which it  does not diminish, un-
less it be the sweat, and this often  decreases  greatly
under  its influence.  The bile, the  urine, saliva, intes-
tinal mucus, all abate in  their healthy conditions, during
the operation of opium ;  and their morbid redundances
are more remarkably diminished.
  All this shows  that it is a great mistake to  suppose
that opium arrests diarrhoea by simply diminishing per-
istaltic action.  Moreover, if that were  its special  influ-
ence, the intestinal and hepatic secretions  should go  on
as usual, and accumulate in the  bowels, which is con-
trary to fact.
   The modes in which opium effects the foregoing results
are various.  Partly, indeed,  by  diminishing peristaltic
action,  but  more so by lessening irritability of the intes-
tinal mucous tissue  and  of other organs, and  by  some
direct alterative action upon the secerning vessels of that
tissue,  and of the  liver, &c   These influences, too,
which terminate  in the sensible result which is the com-
mon object of the true astringents,  as  they are called,
are attended  by  other phenomena  which  concur with
the incidental effects of  the pure astringents in demon-
strating the physiological influences of the entire class 
CLASS  v.   internal  astringents.    319
of astringents.  The true  astringents, for example, are
detrimental in the active  forms of  inflammation,  and
their internal use  under any circumstances is not often
desirable.  It is, however, quite otherwise with opium.
This agent is exceedingly valuable in many active forms
of inflammation of the intestinal  mucous tissue that are
attended by mucous and serous discharges.  It aids in
subduing the  pathological cause by moderating  irrita-
bility and sensibility, and by arresting peristaltic  action,
and often, too, by diminishing the production of redun-
dant bile, and thus removing  an  irritating cause  from
the intestinal canal, as well as  inducing a more  or less
salutary change in the state of the liver.  In  all  these
conditions, too, opium  is  often an  important counter-
agent to the irritating effects of cathartics ;  the  cathar-
tics being given  under cover, as it  were.  Coming to
other forms  of  intestinal  discharges, such  as   attend
cholera morbus,  cholera  infantum,  common  diarrhoea,
 the diarrhoea of consumption,  &c, opium is the only as-
 tringent  which  should ever  be employed ;  and  in all
 these cases, its effects surpass any useful  results that
 are often  witnessed from other  astringents  when em-
 ployed for other purposes.    So, also, in the  diarrhoeas
 that  are incident to fevers, either in their early  or ad-
 vanced stages, there is no astringent, in a general sense,
 that  operates so advantageously as  opium; though ca-
 techu, &c,  may  sometimes do as well.
    There are few conditions arising, in which astringents
 are indicated by  intestinal discharges, in which  opium
 will  not be preferable  to any  of the ordinary astringents.
 Its use, however, demands  circumspection  as to time,
 quantity, combination with  other remedies, preliminary
 treatment, &c   Different preparations  are,  also, most 
320     CLASS  v.   internal astringents.
useful under different circumstances of intestinal disease,
sometimes solid  opium, sometimes the tincture, often
the camphorated tincture, and in another case  the salts
of morphia, &c   It is, however, mostly in  intestinal
derangements that opium is useful as an  internal  astrin-
gent.  But these  are far more common than  all  other
morbid states for  which  internal astringents arc admin-
istered.  I may add, however, that in my hands  great
advantages have resulted from opium in restraining ex-
cessive menstruation.   For this  purpose I have  gener-
ally employed the camphorated tincture.
   The expression, " checking the secretions" by astrin-
gent or other remedies is very vague, and only implies
a consequence of the vital changes which are instituted
by the remedial agents.  Whether, therefore, the secre-
tions will be checked  by  opium, or by astringents, or
by loss of blood,  or by blisters, &c, the same principles
are concerned in  all  the cases.   Each of the remedies
brings  about the  diminution of the secretions  by first
altering the morbid states upon  which they depend.  A
new action is substituted, by which the results are ne-
cessarily changed.   And how arises the analogous effect
of opium in arresting  the operation  of  purgatives ?
How does it diminish the secretions in this case 1  By
lessening intestinal irritability, in consequence  of which
the purgative no  longer exerts its action, and, of course,
the redundant secretions of the intestinal mucous tissue
of the liver, &c,  cease to be produced ; though  partly,
also, from a preternatural change exerted by the opium
upon the  organic functions of those parts.  It is, there-
fore, only a symptom of a new physiological or patho-
logical state which opium produces in the organs whose
secretions are arrested or diminished, in all  the cases 
         CLASS V.   INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.     321

under consideration, and the redundant and morbid se-
cretions are no more diseases  than the dropsical  fluid
after it is transferred from  the  abdomen to  a receiver.
They are only symptoms, and are exactly on a par with
a hard  pulse, or  headache, or  any  other symptom.
Their only interest is to conduct us to a knowledge of
the pathological conditions upon  which they  depend.
The whole philosophy  which concerns  this subject is
extensively applicable to the practice of medicine.  (In-
stitutes, p. 89, § 188, &c ; p. 567, § 889, k;  p. 570-578,
$ 890 ;  p. 587, § 891, i; p. 628-630, §  892f-892* 6;
p. 639, $ 892*-, g;  p. 665, $ 901.)

  2. Pulvis Ipecacuanha et Opii.  Compound Pow-
der of Ipecacuanha and Opium.  Dover's Powder.
  See p. 102, No. 13, for  Dose, &c.
  In dysenteric and diarrhceal  affections.

  3. Plumbi Acetas.  Acetate of Lead.
  Comp.   Oxide of Lead, 58.9.  Acetic Acid, 26.8.  Water, 14.3=
100.
  Dose.  Grs. j. to v., once in 2  to 6 or 8 hours. In
cases of emergency, ^ j. to 3 j.
  Employed  in the following affections ;   being  most
useful in the order in which  they are stated.  Uterine
hemorrhage ;  haematamesis ; haemoptysis ; chronic diar-
rhoea, and dysentery ; excessive expectoration, and night
sweats,  attendant on phthisis ;  salivation  from mercury.
Its uses, however, are mostly limited  to the hemorrhagic
affections, over which it  exerts a powerful control, and
is therefore  peculiarly valuable in alarming  cases, espe-
cially in hemorrhage from the uterus.
  In hemorrhages which immediately endanger life, this
agent may be employed in doses of a  scruple to one
                         14< 
322     CLASS V.   INTERNAL astringents.

drachm.  There is no doubt of the safety of such doses,
and that they may be repeated once in two hours, or
oftener, for two or three times,  if necessary.   Prof.
Stephenson, late of Montreal (Canada),  often employed
it habitually in doses of one drachm ; and Prof. Holmes,
of the same place, exhibits it " in doses of 5 to 10 grains
once in 2  to  4 or 6 hours, in haemoptysis, epistaxis,
menorrhagia, &,c."  Mr. Hiff relates a case, in the Lon-
don Medical Repository, in which an ounce of this salt,
in solution, was taken with the effect, only, of occasion-
ing colic and vomiting, and a very temporary numbness
and rigidity.  Dr.  Latham  says it may be eaten like
lump-sugar ; and Dr. Webster states an instance in which
3 ij. were swallowed  along with 5 ij. of Sulphate of
Magnesia, with no other effect than that of purging.
Van Sweiten supplies, in his Commentaries, the case of
a young nobleman who took one drachm daily, at a dose,
 for ten successive  days, before any unusual effect took
place, when he was seized with colic, but recovered.
   The foregoing  statements are made  in consequence
 of the unfounded  opinion that the Acetate of Lead is
 particularly liable to  induce the colica  pictonum.  Van
 Sweiten shows that the colic and paralysis, which are
 imputed  to  lead, are often due  to other causes ; the
 same  colic being sometimes  endemic.   In cases, how-
 ever,  which are not  immediately alarming, one or two
 grains are enough at a dose ;  and the Author has rarely
 employed more than  one grain.

   Combinations.   The Acetate of Lead, especially in
 its small  doses, is commonly much improved by the
 addition of a half to one grain of Ipecacuanha, and small
 proportions of Morphia or Opium, to each dose. 
CLASS  V.   INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.     323
  Antidotes.  In cases of poisoning, a solution of Sul-
phate of Soda, or Magnesia, or Potash, <fec  In Lead
paralysis,  nux vomica, &c.  I n Lead colic, a solution
of alum, cathartics, opiates, &c

  4. Cupri Sulphas.   Sulphate  of Copper.
  Dose.  Gr. \ to  grs. ij., avoiding its  action  as  an
emetic.   (See p. 83, No. 9.)   Mostly useful in hemor-
rhages.
  Comb.   ft. Sulphate Copper, grs. iij.;  Water, % ij.;
Sulphuric  Acid, 20 drops ;  M.—Dose, 15 to 20 drops,
once  an hour to six hours,  in pulmonary, uterine, or
other hemorrhages,   ft. Sulph. Copper, grs. vj.; Opium,
grs. iij.  or  iv. ; Ext. of Liquorice, 3 j.; M.  Divide into
12 pills.—Dose, one pill twice or thrice a day in chronic
diarrhoea  and dysentery.   Also,  in  profuse secretions
from  the bronchial and urino-genital mucous tissues.

  5.  Potassa Alumino-Sulphas.  Alumen.  Alum.
  Comp.  Alumina, 10.76.  Potash, 9.95. Sulphuric Acid, 33.74.
Water, 45.55=100.
  Dose.   Grs. x. to  3  ij.;  according to  the nature  of
the affection.
  Mostly useful in restraining hemorrhage after parturi-
tion,  where it is very efficient, especially in connection
with  ice applied to the internal surface of the uterus.—
Dose, 3 j.  to 3 ij., repeated in 15  to 30  minutes; with
Ergot,  also.  In haemoptysis, haematamesis, haematuria,
&c,  the Dose must be regulated  by the urgency of  the
rase.   In  colliquative sweating, gleet, chronic diarrhoea,
leucorrhoea, and diabetes, the Dose is grs. x. to xx.  Ap-
plied, also, externally, to superficial hemorrhages.  The 
324      CLASS V.  INTERNAL ASTRINGENTS.

best remedy for lead colic, when the Dose is 3 j. to 3 ij.,
once in three or four hours.

  6. Acacia Catechu.  The Catechu Acacia.  Extract
of the wood.
  Polygamia, Moncecia.
  Hab.  East Indies.—Tree.
  Dose.   Grs. x.  to 3 j., in bolus.   Infusion,   ft. Cate-
chu, 3  iiss.;  Boiling Water, § viij. ;  M.  Digest two
hours ; strain.—Dose, I ss. to I j.;  three or four times a
day.
  (a.)  Tincture of Catechu.—Dose, 3  j. to 3 ij.  Gen-
erally combined with opiates, or prepared carbonate  of
chalk,  &c
  (6.)  Compound Electuary of Catechu.—Dose, 3 j. to
3 ij. Generally compounded with opiates, prepared chalk,
cinnamon.
  In hemorrhages, especially intestinal;  immoderate
flow of menses; chronic diarrhoea and dysentery.

  7. Pterocarpus  Erinaceus, and P. Marsupium.
 TAe Concrete Exudation.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab. of P. erinaceus, Senegambia;  of P. marsupi-
um, Circar Mountains and coast of Malabar.— Trees.
  There is still some uncertainty as to the true source
of the genuine Kino.   It is doubtful whether any of the
varieties is yielded by the P. erinaceus.  The  best, or
East Indian Kino, is the product of the P. marsupium.
The Botany Bay  Kino is  obtained from the Eucalyptus
resinifera, or Brown Gum Tree, and the Jamaica Kino
from the Coccoloba uvifera,  Seaside Grape.
  Dose.   Grs. x.  to 3 ss., in  bolus. 
CLASS V.  INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.     325
    (a.)  Tincture of Kino.—Dose, 3 j, to 3 ij.
    (6.)  Compound  Powder of Kino.—Dose, grs. v. to
  3 j.  Generally compounded with opiates, prepared chalk,
  cinnamon.
    In obstinate  forms of chronic diarrhoea;  intestinal
  hemorrhage ; leucorrhoea.

    8. Uncaria Gambier.  The Gambir-Catechu.  Ex-
  tract from the leaves.
    Pentandria, Monogynia.
     Hab.   East  Indian Archipelago.  Sixty  thousand
  Gambir Plantations on the Island of Bintang.—Shrub.
     Sold as Catechu.   Its uses and doses the same as of
  Catechu.

     9. Geranium  Maculatum.    Cranebill Geranium.
  Spotted Geranium.   TAe root.
    Monadelphia, Decandria.
    Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
     Dose,  of Powder,  3 j. to 3 ij.   Decoction,   ft. The
  Root,  I j.;  Water, I  xij.; Boil  to I viij.—Dose, I ss. to
  3 iss.
     Employed in  the same cases as Catechu and Kino.

     10.  Rheum Palmatum.   Rhubarb.
     Has the  remarkable property of proving astringent,
  by its alterative action, after exerting its cathartic effect
  in  diarrhoea, as, also, in  smaller doses where no such
  effect  may precede the astringent.  In all cases of this
  nature, at all ages, when unattended by inflammation
  of the intestines,  it is a most valuable astringent cathar-
.  tic, and  especially so in what are  denominated attacks
  of indigestion,   'in  the  latter  cases, it is  commonly 
326      CLASS V.  INTERNAL  astringents.

associated with magnesia  and mint water, and given in
Doses varying from grs. v. to xxv.  At other times, and
in analogous affections, the Dose may be only gr. j. to
grs. v.  Also, the Tincture and Extract.   (See p. 101,
No. 19, and Institutes, p.  571,  § 890, b.)
   Burnt Rhubarb is also often advantageously employed
in diarrhoea.

   11. Oleum Terebinthin^e.  Oil of Turpentine.
   See p. 314, No. 8,  for Dose, &c.
   Placed here on  its strong recommendation by Dr.
Copland, and some others, as a remedy for various  in-
ternal hemorrhages.   " It acts," says Dr. Willshire,
" more quickly than  any other astringent,  and  may be
administered both in the active  and passive forms of
hemorrhage."
   Like many other agents of this  group, the  remedial
virtues of Oil of Turpentine are sui generis,  and  go,
with  the rest, to illustrate  the vital  principles on which
all"  astringents" operate.

   12. Statice Caroliniana. Marsh Rosemary.  TAe
 root.
   Pentandria, Pentagynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   In the same cases  and  doses as Geranium.

   13. POTENTILLA  TORMENTILLA.   Common Tor-
 mentil, or Septfoil.   TAe root.
   Icosandria, Polygynia.
   Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
   In the same cases and doses  as Geranium. 
          CLASS V.   INTERNAL ASTRINGENTS.      327

   14.  Heuchera Americana.  Alum  Root.   Ameri-
 can Sanicle.  TAe root.
   Pentandria, Digynia.
   Hab.   United States.—Herbaceous.
   In the same cases and  doses as Geranium.  The
 //. Caulesccns (indigenous) possesses the same virtues.

   15. Tinctura Ferri Sesciuichloridi.   Tincture
 of Muriate of Iron.
   Dose.  12 to 30 drops.  (See p. 260, No. 8.)
   Valuable  in haematamesis.  Employed, also, in hem-
 orrhages  from uterus, kidneys, and bladder;  in gleet,
 leucorrhcea, and chronic  diarrhoea.

   16. Liquor Ferri Persesciuimtratis.  Solution
 of Nitrate of Iron.
   In the same cases and  doses as No. 15.   (See p. 262,
 No.  16.)

   16-J-. Ceph.elis Ipecacuanha.  Ipecacuanha.
   Dose.   Gr. j. to grs. v. (See p. 100, No. 18.)
   Ipecacuanha, in small doses, has been  very justly
 extolled as a remedy for haemoptysis.  It is also the'best
 internal remedy for dysentery, and, what is peculiar  to
 it, in the  present group, it is  especially suited to the
 active inflammatory  stage of dysentery.   It is  the only
 agent,  in  the present class, that can be administered
Avith advantage, or even with safety, in pulmonary hem-
orrhage when  the effusion is not large.  In all the cases
it is beneficial by striking at  the pathological cause.
   Ipecacuanha,  therefore,  is  another remedy which
illustrates  the principle upon which astringents operate,
and points out the absurdity of the  physical rationale,
since ipecacuanha possesses  nothing of what is denom- 
328      CLASS V.  INTERNAL astringents.

inated astringency.   It is a valuable agent for restrain-
ing the hemorrhage attendant on abortion,  especially;
nor is its influence owing to any nauseating effect, since
it is administered in doses of one grain only.  Consider,
too, the manner in which it increases the anti-hemor-
rhagic effect of the acetate of lead, and that the sulphate
of copper probably does  not restrain hemorrhage till  it
produces nausea,  and you will then see yet farther that
the physical doctrines of life  and disease, now  almost
universal, must be abandoned  as unworthy the present
age.
  It will be borne in mind  that, in arranging these sub-
stances, their degree of " astringency " is not taken as
the basis; but their relative  remedial virtues.

  17. Secale  Cereale.  Rye.   TAe  ergotted seed.
Ergot.
  Triandria, Digynia.
  Hab.    The   Caucasian-Capsian   Desert.—Herba-
ceous.
  Dose.  In its relations to the present class, grs. x. to
xv., three or four times a day.
  Infusion,  ft.  Ergot Bruised, 3 j.;  Boiling  Water,
§ iv.  Digest till cold; strain.—Dose. Z  ss. to E iss.
  (a.) Tincture of Ergot.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 ij.
  (b.) Oil of Ergot.—Dose, 10 to 30 drops.
  In hemorrhages generally, especially uterine; leucor-
rhoea;  gonorrhoea.    Dr. Negri  justly  supposes that
" secale cornutum has a peculiar action  on the  mucous
membranes; but if exhibited when there  is  a state of
acute  inflammation, their morbid secretions may be con-
siderably increased;  on the  contrary, when  a mere
chronic  form of  inflammation exists, this  agent may
i 
CLASS V.  INTERNAL ASTRINGENTS.      329
have a beneficial influence in arresting  their preternatu-
ral  discharge."   (See Institutes, p. 61, §  134; p. 63,
$ 137, d, e; p. 67, $  150-151 ; p.  73, § 163 ;  p.  571-
577, $ 890.)
  The spurred rye, being  destitute of the  astringent
virtue, supplies another  example in illustration of the
principles which I  have  propounded  as to the modus
operandi of the pure  astringents.   Pereira says in his
Materia Medica, that  " the power possessed by  ergot of
exciting uterine contractions readily explains the efficacy
of this agent in restraining sanguineous discharges from
the womb ; but we can in no way understand how hem-
orrhage  from other organs  can  be influenced by it."
Now, it should be  understood  that ergot  will  restrain
monorrhagia when it is evident that it  produces no im-
pression upon the muscular substance of the womb, but
upon its mucous tissue alone.  (See Institutes, p. 627,
628, §  892f,  o.)
   18. Quercus  Infectoria.   The  Gall, or Dyer's
Oak.  The morbid excrescences, called Nut-galls, and
Tannic Acid or Tannin.
   Dose, of Powdered Galls, grs.  x. to  xx.—Dose, of
Tannin, or Tannic Acid, grs.  ij.  to iv.—Infusion, ft.
Galls,  3 iv. ;  Boiling Water, I vj.—Dose, § ss.  to I j.
   In intestinal and pulmonary hemorrhages, leucorrhoea,
chronic mucous  discharges, gonorrhoea.  (See p.  134,
No. 1.)
   Also, a general antidote for poisoning  by  narcotics
and vegetables yielding alkaloids ;  as are, also,  infusions
of other vegetables containing tannic acid.—Dose, I iv.

   19.  Acidum Sulphuricum.  Sulphuric Acid.
   See p. 265, No. 29, for Dose, eve 
330      CLASS V.   INTERNAL ASTRINGENTS.

  Intestinal hemorrhages, colliquative sweats, &c
  If the manner be  now  considered in which  Tannic
Acid and Vegetable  Astringents effect the  tanning  of
hides, and the permanency of the change, the fallacy of
identifying their mode of action upon living tissues with
the physical process must be abundantly obvious.  (See
Institutes, for modus operandi, p. 530, § 837, c, &c)

  20. Calcis Carbonas.  Carbonate of Lime.
  Comp.  Lime, 56.  Carbonic Acid, 44=100.
  The substance employed is the Prepared  Carbonate
of Lime, or Prepared Chalk.
  Dose.  Gr. j. to 3 j.
  Comb.  Often united with opium, catechu, and other
astringents.
  Operates  mostly  as an  antacid, but  exerts, also, the
effects of the pure astringents, without possessing their
characteristic property.

  21. Rumex Crispus.   R.  Obtusifolius.
  Virtues analogous, but inferior to  those of rhubarb,
and employed in the same cases.
  Decoction of Root and Dose like those of  Geranium.
(See p. 65, No. 40.)

  22. Geum Rivale.   Water Avens.  TAe  root.
  Icosandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j.; or in Decoction.
  In the same cases  as catechu.

  23. Artanthe Elongata.  (Piper Angustifolium.)
Narrow-leaved Pepper.  Mattico.  TAe leaves.
  Diandria, Trigynia. 
         CLASS  V.   INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.     331

   Hab.  South America.—Herbaceous.
   Infusion,   ft. The Leaves,  I  ss. ;  Boiling Water,
 5  viij. ; M.  Strain.
   Dose.   3 ij. to § ss.
   Tincture,  ft.  The  Leaves, g j. ; Diluted Alcohol,
-I  viij. ; M.
   Dose.   3 ss. to 3 ij.
   In haemoptysis, haematamesis, chronic diarrhoea, chronic
 dysentery.  (Sec p. 235, No. 5.)

   24.  Krameria  Triandria.    Rhatany.   TAe  root
 and extract.
   Tetrandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Peru.— Undershrub.
   Dose.   Powder of Root, grs. x. to 3 ss.
   Infusion,   ft. Krameria, §. j. ; Boiling Water, ft j. ;
 M.   Digest for four hours ; strain.—Dose, % j. to 1 ij.
   (a.) Extract  of  Rhatany.—Dose, grs. x.  to xx.
 Generally  employed.
   (b.) Tincture of  Rhatany.—Dose,  3  ss.  to   3  ij.
 Commonly employed as an adjunct to chalk  mixtures,
 and as a gargle with  water.
   (c.) Syrup  of Rhatany.—Dose, 3 j. to 5 ss.
   In  hemorrhages,  diarrhoea,  chronic dysentery, &c
 Stimulant  and astringent.
   By  digesting Rhatany in  sulphuric ether, a soluble
 extract is obtained of great astringency, and  has  been
 employed  in hemorrhages after  parturition and miscar-
 riages.—Dose, grs. v. to x.  Injected, also,  in leucor-
 rhoea, gleet, &c, grs. ij. to v. in Barley Water, I xij.

   25. Geum  Urbanum.   European Avens.    Herb
 Bennet.   TAe root. 
332     CLASS  V.   INTERNAL ASTRINGENTS.

  Icosandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose.   3 ss. to 3 j., in Powder or Decoction.  In the
same cases as No. 22.

  26. Sodii Chloridum.  Chloride of Sodium.  Com-
mon Salt.
  Dose.   E ss., repeated, if necessary.  In haemoptysis.
  Another agent without astringency, and illustrative of
the physiological views advanced by the Author in rela-
tion to the Modus Operandi of this class of remedies.
  See p. 59, No. 27.

  27.  Spirjea Tomentosa.  Hardhack.  Steeple-Bush.
 TAe root  and extract.
  See p.  70, No. 53, for  Dose, &c  Tonic and astrin-
gent.
  In diarrhoea and analogous affections, unattended by
inflammation.

  28.  Polygonum Bistorta.  Bistort.  Snake-Weed.
 TAe root.
  Octandria, Trigynia.
   Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
   Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.;  or an equivalent de-
 coction.
  In hemorrhages, especially intestinal, and as in No.27.

  29.  Rubus Villosus.  Blackberry.  Rubus Trivi-
 alis.  Dewberry.   Bark of root.
  Icosandria, Polygynia.
   Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.;  or an equivalent de
 coction, which is much preferable. 
CLASS V.  INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.      333
  Tonic and actively astringent.  Employed in the same
cases as No. 27.   In popular use.

  30.  Zinci Sulphas.  Sulphate of Zinc.
  Dose.   Gr. j. to grs. v.
  In the same cases as Catechu.
  Comb.   ft.  Sulph.  Zinc;  Sulph.  Copper;  M.—ft.
 Sulph. Zinc ;  Ipecacuanha ; M.   In hemorrhages.
  See p. 80, No. 3.

  31.  Ferri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Iron.
   Dose.  Gr. j. to grs. v.   See p. 261, No. 13.
   In  hemorrhages, chronic catarrh,  leucorrhoea,  colli-
 quative  sweating, gleet, old dysenteric affections.  As-
 tringent and actively tonic.

   32. Nymph^ea Odorata.  Sweet-scented Water Lily.
 TAe  root.
  Polyandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
   Dose.  3 ss. to 3 ij., in powder or infusion.
   Chronic diarrhoea, dysentery, &c.  Astringent.

   33. Agrimonia Eupatoria.   Common Agrimony.
 Herb and root.
   Dodecandria, Digynia.
    Hab   United States ;  Europe ;  Asia.—Herbaceous.
    Dose, of Powder, 3 j.  to  3 ij., or in decoction.  As-
 tringent. In same cases as  Geranium.

    34  Quercus  Alba.  White Oak.  Q.  Tinctoria.
  Black Oak.  Q. Robur.  British Oak.  The bark.
    Moncecia, Polyandria. 
334     CLASS V.  INTERNAL  ASTRINGENTS.

  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 j., or in decoction.  As-
tringent; tonic.  In same cases as Rubus.

  35. H,ematoxylon Campechianum.  Logwood.  TAe
wood and extract.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  Campeachy.—Tree.
  In the same Cases and Doses as Geranium.  Astrin-
gent.

  36.  Euphorbia  Hypericifolia.   Astringent  Eu-
phorbia.   TAe leaves.
  Dodecandria, Trigynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Infusion,  ft. The Leaves, E ss.; Boiling Water, Sb j.
Digest; strain.—Dose, E ss. to E j.
  A mild  astringent, employed in diarrhoea, dysentery,
leucorrhoea, &c

  37. Argilla Pura.  Armenian Bole.  Pure Alumina.
  In dysentery,  diarrhoea, &c   Forms  astringent  salts
in the primae viae.

  38. Diospyros Virginiana. Persimmon.  TAe bark.
  Dicecia, Octandria.
  Hab.  United States.— Tree.
  Dose.  Grs. xx. to 3 ss., or in decoction.  Tonic and
astringent.  In same cases as Rubus.

            MORE OR LESS OBSOLETE.
  39. Alchemilla Vulgaris.   Ladies' Mantle.  40.
Potentilla  Reptans.   Cinquefoil.   41. Boletus 
           CLASS  VI.  UTERINE AGENTS.       335

Larvcis.  Purging Agaric.  42.  Lythrum Salicaria.
Loose Strife.  43.  Punica Granatum.  Pomegranate.
41.  Anchusa  Tinctoria.  Alkanet Root.  45. Dra-
caena Draco.   Dragon's Blood.   46. Pterocarpus
Draco.   Calamus Rotang.  Calamus Draco.  Dra-
gon's Blood.   47. Prunus  Spinosa.   Wild Plum.
48.  Vinca Minor and V.  Major.  Periwinkle.   49.
Ajuga Reptans.  Common Bugle.  50.  Sanguisorba
Officinalis.  51.  Stachys  Palustris.  Marsh Nettle.
52.  Sisymbrium Sophia.  Flixweed.  53. Prunella
Vulgaris.  Healall.  54. Scolopendrium   Offici-
narum.   55. Ceanothus Americanus.   New Jersey
Tea.  56. Mespilus Oxyacantha.  57. Sempervivum
Majus.   Greater Houseleek.  58, Gnaphalium Ger-
manicum.  59. Vaccinium Myrtillus.  Myrtle-leafed
Vaccinium. 60. Myrtus Communis. Common Myr-
tle.   61. Galium  Luteum.  Yellow Cleavers.   62.
Gordonia Lasianthus.  63. Rhododendron Maxi-
mum. The Great Rhododendron.
       Class VI.—UTERINE AGENTS,

            In the order of their value.

  This group embraces only such agents as exert special
influences upon  the uterus  in  its morbid or unusual
states.  These influences, however, are not always direct.
Nos. 5, 6, 7, 8,  9, 10,  11, for example,  are  indirectly
emmenagogue, in most cases, by tonic and other effects
upou other  organs than the  uterus.  They may  con- 
336         CLASS VI.   UTERINE agents.

tribute more or less by direct sympathy of the uterus
with the impressions which they exert upon the alimen-
tary mucous  tissue ;  or,  in  other  cases they prove
emmenagogue by surmounting some abdominal disease
upon which the uterine  affection depends.  (See Insti-
tutes of Medicine, p. 628, 629, § 892f;  p. 683-689, §
9051;  P- 617, 618, § 892i, k, I.)

   1. Secale  Cornutum.  Ergot.  Obtained from the
glumes of the secale cereale.
   Dose,  of fresh Powder, 3 j„  at intervals of half an
hour, for two or three doses, if necessary.
   Infusion best.  ft. Bruised Ergot, 3 j.; Boiling Wa-
ter,  E iv.   Digest for half an hour ; strain.—Dose, one-
third, or one-half, repeated as  above.  Also, Decoction,
which is about the same.  Boil for 10 minutes.
   (a.) Tincture of Ergot.—Dose, 3 j. to 3 ij. Inferior.
   (b.)  Oil  of Ergot.—Dose, 20 to 50 drops.
   (c.)  Lever's Ethereal Solution of Ergot.—Dose, 25
to 60 drops, on  sugar.  This  is only a solution of Oil
of Ergot, either of which are energetic and very safe.
   Employed in the present  class, to  promote uterine
contraction.   (See p. 328, No. 17.)

   Authors  have  not agreed as  to the cause or nature of
spurred rye ; but it is now known to be a disease of the
grain occasioned by a  parasitical  fungus.   For a long
time a popular means in Europe of accelerating parturi-
tion.   Common in  Germany,  Italy, and  France, a cen-
tury and half ago.  Poisonous to some animals, as  flies,
leeches,  dogs, cats, but scarcely so,  or not at all, to
others.   "  It  requires ounces  to  destroy rabbits  and
pigeons."   "Twenty  sheep ate nine  pounds daily  for 
            CLASS VI.   UTERINE AGENTS.        337

 four  weeks without any  ill effects.   Thirty cows  took
 together twenty-seven  pounds daily, for three months,
 with  impunity."—Pereira.   These  differences  in the
 effects of substances on different animals are very com-
 mon. (See p. 296.) Pereira " made a guinea-pig swallow
 a fluid drachm of the Oil of Ergot.   The  only obvious
 (fleet was copious and frequent  diuresis."—Pereira's
 Mat. Med.  The  injections  into the veins are  worthy
 only of the humoral  pathology.
  The  remarkable peculiarity of ergot consists in its
 action upon the  gravid uterus,  especially  when  nature
 is employed in the process of parturition.   It then acts
 energetically in increasing the parturient  efforts;  and
 this  effect  appears to be  common to  all animals, so far
 as tried. It is less ascertained how far  it is capable of
affecting the uterus in its unimpregnated state, or to what
extent, if any, it is capable  of exciting abortion, or of
instituting the process of  labor.   There is  much reason
for  believing,  however,  that  the uterine  influence of
Ergot is greatly limited to that condition of the womb in
whieli  the  process of labor,  or  of abortion, has  begun
spontaneously, or from other causes.
  When natural labor  has  commenced, the action of
ergot upon the uterus is  manifested in ten or  twenty
minutes, in an increase and frequency of the pains, and
in their prolongation ;  this influence often reaching even
to the expulsion of the placenta.  But here it commonly
ceases, which  shows the probability  that  ergot  is not
much disposed to act upon the uterus as an excitant to
its muscular action unless nature  is instituting the same
process.  Nevertheless, it is  not  improbable that, after
the expulsion of the  placenta, contractions  may  be re-
produced, especially  if the remedy have not been pre-
                         15 
338         CLASS VI.  UTERINE  AGENTS.

viously exhibited, and  the  uterus remain imperfectly
contracted.  In the event of unusual hemorrhage, there-
fore, under thes'e circumstances, ergot should be one of
our means for arresting it.   (See Alum and Ice, Index.)
  It is also  recommended with  great confidence,  by
some, in hemorrhage of the unimpregnated uterus, and
denied by others, as  by Prescott and Villeneuve.
  Ergot should never be administered till a full dilata-
tion of the os uteri has  taken place.  An earlier exhibi-
tion endangers the uterus, the perinaeum, and the life
of the child, as well as that of the  mother.  Nor should
it  ever be  exhibited  where  unaided  nature  may  go
through with the process of labor  in her ordinary  way.
Economy of time is no apology for an unnecessary in-
terference ; and  this  is one of  the occasions in which it
were  well that   the  objectors  to  bloodletting in in-
flammations and fevers, would extend  their  protest to
the abuse of ergot.   Pereira says,  that  " ergot has  been
charged  with  causing the  death of the  child, but the
charge  has  been repelled,"  etc.    Our  eminent  Dr.
Hosack remarks that, "as  it regards  the child, ergot
may with almost equal truth be denominated  the pulvis
ad mortem, as the pulvis  ad partum,  where  nature is
alone unequal to the  task,"  etc.   This is quoted  by
Pereira ; but it was manifestly intended by Dr. Hosack
only as a strong expression of an honest conviction,
that ergot is not  unfrequently fatal  to the child, espe-
cially when prematurely employed.  If properly used,
it is an invaluable agent, rarely failing of its specific
effects,  and  may, therefore, be often instrumental in
saving mother and child.
  An  interesting statement, and practically important if
correctly founded, has been lately  made to me by Dr. 
           CLASS  VI.   UTERINE AGENTS.         339

James T.  Jameson, of Chenango County, New York,
which evinces a more or  less permanent influence of
ergot upon the organic state of  the  uterus.   Dr. J. in
his former connection with the Manchester (Eng.) Ly-
ing-in Infirmary, observed and recorded several cases
of parturition in which the uterine action was feeble and
the labors protracted where ergot had been administered
to the same  individuals at a preceding accouchment.
If such effects be exerted,  it becomes more obvious that
this agent should be employed only where  nature may
clearly justify the interposition ; but, when  once  em-
ployed that its subsequent  use will  be probably more
necessary than when the uterus has rTot been subjected to
the influence of ergot.  In its physiological aspect, it
goes to illustrate  the  nature of the  organic properties,
the action of foreign causes upon those properties, the
modifications which they may undergo in consequence,
and the law of Vital Habit as set forth in the Author's
Institutes of Medicine.   (See  Institutes, p. 363-370,
$ 535-568 ; p. 11 49, §  71-80 ; p. 620-628, § 892f.)
  The honor of introducing this remarkable  substance
into the materia medica  is due to bur  distinguished fel-
low-citizen, John Stearns, M.D., in  1807.
  Ergot has been also employed to  effect the expulsion
of uterine hydatids, polypi, etc.,  and in leucorrhoea.

  2. Cantharis Vesicatoria.   Cantharides.
  As an emmenagogue.—Dose, of Powder, 1 or 2 grains,
in pill.  The tincture  should  always be preferred.—
Dose, 15 drops, morning  and  evening, increasing one
drop at each  dose, till slight strangury is produced.
  It rarely happens  that  menstruation is  effected till
strangury  is produced, when the  medicine  should be 
340         CLASS VI.   UTERINE AGENTS.
suspended.  The end may be often promoted by leeches
to the thighs or perinaeum, or which are often alone suf-
ficient.  Also, by exercise  on horseback, proper diet,
tonics, or their opposite.  So, of other emmenagogues.
Cantharides appears to be capable of producing abortion.
(See Index.)

  3. Guaiacum Officinale. Guaiacum.
  An emmenagogue, in  the  absence  of  inflammation,
plethora, etc
  Dose, of Powder, grs.  x.  to 3 ss.—Dose, of Tincture,
3 j. to 3 iv.—Dose, of the Compound  Tincture, 3 ss. to
3 ij., in mucilage, or milk.

  4. Juniperus Sabina.  The Savin Juniper.   TAe
leaves, tops, and oil.
  Dioecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Bushy Shrub.
  Infusion,  ft. The  Tops, 3 j.; Boiling Water, E viij.;
digest.—Dose, E ss. to E j.
  (a.)  Oil of Savin.—Dose, 2 to 6 drops, in  mucilage.
  The oil is preferable to the infusion.
  A powerful uterine  stimulant, and  efficient emmena-
gogue.  Not admissible when any inflammation or irri-
table state of any  important organ exists.   Also, in
chronic rheumatism and dropsy, rarely.
  Home, Pereira, and some others, represent the Oil of
Savin as the most  certain  emmenagogue we possess.
It is, however, probably not only  less certain than can-
tharides, but both cantharides  and guaiacum, particu-
larly the former, may be administered in many cases,
especially of indigestion,  where the Oil of Savin would
be injurious.   Cantharides is  also often compatible with 
           CLASS VI.  UTERINE AGENTS.         341

irritable states of the uterus, where Savin and Guaiacum
would be morbific.  Which of the three could be  sur-
rendered with least inconvenience or loss ?
  Antidotes.  Evacuate the stomach.  Opiates.  Blood-
letting.

  5.  Preparations  of Iron in  their  Order  of
Arrangement.
  See Tonics, for Doses, etc.

  6.  Aloe Socotrina.  Aloes.
  An emmenagogue, especially if the uterine affection
be complicated  with hepatic  derangement.   Given in
alterative,  or  cathartic  doses.    (See  p. 39, No.  6.)
May be often  usefully combined with  Nos.  5  and 7.
(See also, No. 2.)

  7.  Balsamodendron Myrrha.   Myrrh.
  Emmenagogue.  (See p. 264, No. 22, for Dose, &c.)

  8.  Mercurial Preparations, with or without
Iodine.
  In amenorrhoea, and other uterine affections.
  See Alteratives, Internal, for Dose, &c.

  9.  Iodinium.  Iodine.
  In amenorrhoea.  Most useful in scrofulous  habits,
where its effects are very beneficial.
  See p. 104, No. 1, for Dose, &c

  10. Potassii Bromidum.  Bromide of Potassium.
  Emmenagogue.
  See p. Ill, No. 15, for Dose, &c 
342        CLASS VI.   UTERINE AGENTS.

  11. IPOMiEA Purga.  Jalap.
  Emmenagogue.  (See No. 2.)
  See p. 34, No. 3, for  Dose, &c.

  12. Juniperus Virginiana.  Red Cedar.  The tops
and leaves.
  Dicecia, Monadelphia.
  Analogous, but quite inferior, to No. 4.  In the same
diseases.
  Doses rather larger.

  13. Aristolochia Serpentaria.   Virginian Snake-
root.
  See p. 152, No. 43, for Dose, &c.
  Emmenagogue.

  14. Ferula Asafoetida.  Asafoetida.
  See p. 298, No. 3, for Dose, &c

  15. Rubia Tinctorium.  Madder.   TAe root.
  Tetrandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  South of Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss. to 3 ij.
  Decoction,  ft. The  Root,  E j. ; Water, ft j.  Boil;
strain.—Dose, E j. to E  ij. ; once in 3 or 4 hours.
  Emmenagogue.  Has the strong recommendation of
Dr. Dewees, who places  it before all  other emmena-
gogues when employed near the expected period.  If
entitled to confidence, it possesses the advantage of be-
ing exempt from deleterious virtues.

  16. Chenopodium Olidum.   Stinking Goose-Foot.
TAe plant.
  Pentandria,  Digynia. 
            ULASS VI.   UTERINE AGENTS.        343

  Dose, of the Inspissated Juice, grs. v. to xv.

  17.  Ruta Graveoi.ens.   Rue.   The leaves and un-
ripe fruit.
  Irritating to  the skin.   Stimulant, narcotic, and em-
menagogue.—Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.  An  Infu-
sion of the fresh herb is  best.   ft. Rue, E j., to Water,
E xvj.—Dose, E j. to E ij.—Dose, of Oil of Rue, 2 to 6
drops.—Dose, of Syrup of Rue, 3 j. to 3 ij., to  children
for  flatulent colic.   Also, Confection of  Rue.—Dose,
3 j. to 3 ij.  (See Index.)

  18.  Sod,e Biboras.  Borax.
  Comp.  Soda, 16.84.  Boracic Acid, 35.79.  Water, 47.37=100.
  To promote uterine contractions.  Employed in con-
nection with ergot.—Dose, 3 ss. to 3 j.

  19.  Mentha  Pulegium.  Pennyroyal.  Also,  He-
DEOMA PuLEGIOIDES.
  Popular remedies in amenorrhoea, hysteria, whooping-
cough, etc.  (See p. 281, No. 27.)

  20.  Helleborus Niger.  Black Hellebore.
  An emmenagogue. (See p. 63, No. 36, for Dose, &c.) 
  Class VII.—GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS,

             In the order of their value.

   the agents embraced in this  group possess  specific
relations to some one or more parts of the urinary and
genital organs.  (See Institutes of Medicine,  p. 683-
689, § 905*.)

  1. Copaifera  Multijuga.   Copaiva Tree.   Also,
other Species.  The fluid resinous exudation.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.  San Paulo ; Guiana ; Para; Rio ; Venezuela.—
Trees.
  Copaifera  Multijuga  yields the  principal quantity,
which comes  from Para and Maranham, Brazils, Cartha-
gena, <fec
  Dose, of Balsam, 15 drops to  3 j., or more, on  sugar
or water, or with mucilage, or in  pills formed with Mag-
nesia.  Also,  in Gelatinous Capsules, each containing
10 grains of the balsam.
  (a.)  Oleum Copaiba.  Oil of Copaiva.—Dose,  10  to
20 drops, gradually increased to  3 j., or more, on  sugar
or in pills formed  with  Magnesia.   As useful, at least,
as the balsam.
  Comb.  ft. Copaiva Balsam, E')., or Oil Copaiva, E ss.;
Liquor of Potash, 3 ij.; Mucilage, E iij.;  Water, E iij. ; 
       CLASS  VII.  GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS.     345

Camphorated Tincture of Opium, E ss.; Spirit of Nitric
Ether, E ss. ; M.—Dose, E ss., twice or  thrice a day.  ft.
The Balsam, E ss. ;  Spirit  of  Nitric Ether, E ss.; Sul-
phuric Acid, 3 ss. ; Mucilage, E iij. ; Water, E iv.; M.—
Dose, E ss. to E j.  ft. The Balsam, 3 iij. ;  Powdered
Cubebs, 3 vj. ;   Opium, grs. iv.;   Magnesia, q. s.;  M.
Divide into 12 parts.—Dose, 2 to 4 a day.   ft. The Bal-
sam, or Oil, and Oil  of Cubebs;  Magnesia, q. s.;  M.
Make into pills.   The Oil of Cubebs may be added to
the first two formulae.
  Balsam  of Copaiva affects  particularly the  mucous
tissue of the urethra ; a phenomenon  analogous to the
irritation of the neck of the bladder by cantharides, and
involving  a beautiful  illustration  of remote sympathy.
(See Institutes, p.  61-63,  § 134-137, e;  p. 67,  § 150,
151 ;  p. 107-109, § 225-229;  p. 326-327, § 500,'g-k;
p. 340, § 511, k.)
  Copaiva is moderately stimulant to the pulmonary and
gastro-intestinal mucous  membranes.  Deranges  the
stomach when long continued, or in large doses, occa-
sioning vomiting, purging, griping, full and  excited pulse,
hot skin,  &c   Especially adapted to gonorrhoea, to
which its use is  now limited, and  more successful with
males than females.  Should  not  be exhibited till  the
activity of  the inflammation is first  overcome by more
direct antiphlogistics,  as low diet, cathartics, rest, leech-
ing, or general bloodletting.  (See p. 243, No. 3.)

  2. Piper Cubeba.  Cubebs. The dried unripe fruit
and oil.
  Diandria, Trigynia.
   Hab.  Java ; Prince of Wales'  Island.—Shrubby.
                          15* 
346     CLASS VII.   GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS.

   Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 iij., three or four times a
day.
   (a.)  Oleum Cubeba.  Oil of Cubebs.—Dose, ten drops,
gradually  increased  as  far as the  stomach  will admit,
three or four times a day.   Given in the same form as
Copaiva, or in conjunction with it.   (See Comb., No. 1.)
   (b.)  Tinctura Cubeba.  Tincture of Cubebs.—Dose,
3 j. to  3 ij.  Useful in chronic forms of gonorrhoea.

   Cubebs is an acrid spice,  analogous  to black pepper,
but,  like  copaiva, possesses specific relations to  the
urinary organs, and  especially the  mucous tissue of the
urethra.   Adapted  to gonorrhoea.   May be exhibited
early, if the inflammation be mild ;  otherwise, treat as
stated in No. 1.   Should be  soon discontinued.

  3. Cantharis Vesicatoria.  Cantharides.
  See  p. 339, No. 2, for Dose, &c.
  A superior remedy for leucorrhoea.  Slight strangury
must be produced.
  In paralysis of the bladder, whether retentive or in-
continent, especially in the  incontinence of  children.
Also, in obstinate gonorrhoea.

  4. Strychnia, and  its Salts.
  In paralysis of the bladder, or of its sphyncter.
  See  p. 307, No. 2, for Dose, &c.

  5. Barosma Crenata.   Buchu.   TAe leaves.
   Dose, of Powder,  3 j. to 3 ss., or infusion.
  Tonic,  stimulant,  diuretic,  diaphoretic   In chronic
inflammation of the mucous tissue of the bladder, where
the discharge  of mucus is  large,  leucorrhoea. inconti- 
       CLASS VII.   genito-urinarv  agents.    347

nence of urine, gleet, lithiasis, prostatic affections, and
dyspepsy.
  (a.) Tincture of Buchu.—Dose, 3 j. to E ss.  (See p.
271, No. 57.

  6. Abies  Balsamea.  The Canadian Balsam Fir.
Balm of Gilead Fir.  TAe  balsam.  Also,  several in-
ferior species.
  Moncecia, Monadelphia.
  Hah.   Canada;  United States.— Trees.
  In gonorrhoea, leucorrhoea, chronic cystorrhoea, gleet.—
Dose, 3 j. to 3 j., in emulsion.

  7, Oleum Terebinthinje.  Oil of Turpentine.
  In same cases  as No. 6,  and suppression of urine.—
Dose, ten drops  to 3 j., in mint water.
  See p. 314, No.  8.

  8. Pistacia Terebinthus.  The Turpentine Pista-
cia.  TAe liquid resinous exudation.
  Dicecia, Pentandria.
   Hab.  Syria; Grecian Archipelago.— Tree.
   The Chian Turpentine is employed in the same cases
 and doses as Canada Balsam.

   9. ArctostaphylosUva-Ursi (Arbutus Uva-Ursi).
 Bearberry.   TAe leaves.
  Decandria, Monogynia.
    Hab.   Europe;  Asia; America.— Under-shrub.
    Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ij.  Decoction,  ft. The
 Leaves bruised, E ss.;  Water,  E xvj.; M.  Boil ten
 minutes.—Dose, E j. to E ij.,  every hour or two.  Ext.
 hyosciamus usefully combined. 
348     CLASS VII.   GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS.

  In catarrhus vesicae, lessening irritation ;  in the ardor
urinae of gonorrhoea, and dysury from various  causes.
Also, in nephritis, leucorrhoea,  Has promoted the  dis-
charge of urinary calculi.
  (a.) Extract of Uva-Ursi.—Dose, grs. v. to xv.

  10. Cissampelos Pareira.   Pareira Brava.  Velvet
Leaf.   TAe root.
  Dioecia, Monadelphia.
  Hab.   West  Indies ;  Spanish  Main.—Climbing
Shrub.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 ss.  to 3 j.   Infusion,  ft. The
Root, E).', Boiling Water, ft j.   Digest; strain.—Dose,
E j. to E ij., three or four times daily.   Any of the nar-
cotics may be added.
  In gonorrhoea, leucorrhcea, and chronic inflammation
of the bladder, attended by discharges of ropy mucus.

  11. Camphora Officinarum.  The Camphor Tree.
  See p. 315, No. 9, for Dose, Uses, &c.
  In strangury  and dysury, induced  by  cantharides,
etc.  ; nymphomania, satyriasis, onanism,  incontinence
of urine in children.
   Mean dose 5  to 10 grains, or 2 to 3 grains when com-
bined with cathartics.
   I  have employed it with the best success in the noc-
turnal emissions brought on by onanism, in doses of 15
to 20 grains, twice a day.
   In these cases it  is important to  protect  the  organs,
during sleep, from  contact with the bed-clothes and the
hands, and from too much heat.   For this purpose  a
shield of basket-work may  be employed, extending at its
upper part nearly from one hip to the other, and tapering 
CLASS VI.   GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS.
to the lower part.  The upper edge should be  adapted
to the convexity of the lower part of the abdomen.  It
is here secured by a strap above the hips.  The lower
part of the shield is secured by  straps from  the  rim
passing under the thighs to other straps upon the outer
parts of the rim, but  so  loosely as to allow of  some
flexure of the limbs when the patient lies upon his side.

  12. Tinctura  Ferri  Sesquichloridi.   Tincture
of Muriate  of Iron.
  In many affections of the urinary organs, as retention
of urine from spasm  (dose, ten  or fifteen drops every
ten to twenty minutes), gleet, leucorrhoea, hemorrhage
from kidneys, bladder, and  uterus.
  Dose.   Ten to thirty  drops,  gradually increased to
3 j. or 3 ij.   (See p. 116,  No. 28.)

  13. Chimaphila  Umbellata.   Pipsissewa.
  In the same affections as No. 9.  (See p. 117,  No.
31, for Dose, etc.)

  14.  Cinchona Officinalis.   Cinchona.
  Adapted to old chronic inflammations of the mucous
tissues, and to that irritable state of the urinary mucous
membrane and  genital organs which is  attended by
nocturnal emissions.  The  dose must be large ; of the
powdered bark,  I ss. every morning for a short time.

   15.  Amyris  Gileadensis.   Balm of Gilead.   TAe
balsamic substance.
   For Dose, &c, see p.  167, No. 20.
   In gleet, leucorrhoea, gonorrhoea.
   Similar  to No. 6. 
        Class VIII.—ANTHELMINTICS,

             In the order of their value.

  All the agents of this class, with the  exception  of
Tin and Iron filings, probably operate more or less de-
structively upon worms
  Abstinence from solid food, during the administration
of anthelmintics, contributes much to their effect.

  1. Chenopodium  Anthelminticum    Wormseed.
TAe seeds and oil.
  Pentandria, Digynia.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, for a child of two  to three years,
3 j. to 3 ij.   The oil is best.
  (a.) Oleum  Chenopodii.   Oil of Chenopodium.—
J)ose, for same, three to eight drops, in mucilage.

  The powder or oil to be  given morning and evening,
fasting, for  four or five  days; followed by  calomel,
castor oil,  or jalap.
  The leaves of the fresh plant are also employed.—
Dose, of Juice, E ss.   Also, Infusion.
  In cases of large round worm.
  The C. Botrys, Jerusalem Oak, and the C. Ambro-
sioides, also possess anthelmintic, but inferior virtues. 
CLASS VIII.   ANTHELMINTICS.         351
  2. Spigelia  Marilandica.   Carolina Pink-root.
TAe root.
  Pentandria, Monogynia.
  Hab.   Southern United States.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, for a child two  or three  years of
age, eight to  sixteen grains;  for  an adult, 3 j. to 3 ij.
An  Infusion is best. ft. Spigelia, E ss. ; Boiling Water,
E xvj.; M.  Macerate two  hours ; strain.—Doses, I ss.
to E j., and E iv. to E viij.
  Exhibited, &c, as No. 1, or may  be combined  with
an infusion of jalap or senna.  Purges in excessive doses,
and proves rather an acrid narcotic, deranging the health
in such cases.
  In cases of large round worm.  Perhaps more certain
than wormseed, but more likely to disturb the system.

  3. Oleum TerebinthiNjE.  Oil of Turpentine.
  Comp.  Carbon, 88.23.  Hydrogen, 11.76=99.99.
  Dose.   E ss> to 3 ij., in mucilage or mint water.  Also,
enema for ascarides.   (See p. 138, No. 20.)
  Employed for tape worm, especially, but useful for
all others.

  4. Mucuna Pruriens  (Dolichos Pruriens).   Cow-
age. Cowitch.  Hairs of the pods.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab.   East and West Indies.— Twining Herb.
  Mix the bristles  with molasses  to  the consistency of
thick honey.—Dose, for a child two  or three years old,
a small teaspoonful; for an adult, E ss.  Administered
as No. 1.
  In cases of large round worm, especially.
  Also,  Mucuna Urens. 
352         CLASS VIII.  ANTHELMINTICS.

  5. Pulvis Stanni.   Powdered Tin.
  Dose.   For a child two or three years old, twenty or
thirty  grains;  for  adult, 3 ij.,  repeated  morning  and
evening for twelve or twenty-four doses, and  then  fol-
lowed  by  calomel, or castor oil,  or jalap ; or they may
be occasionally interposed between the doses of tin.
   The following amalgam is  preferable :—ft. Melted
Tin, 3 v.; Quicksilver, 3 ij.;  Chalk, 3 j.; M.  Rub in
a mortar, while  melted, till  the  whole is perfectly re-
duced. Levigate when cold to an  impalpable powder.
Dose,  &c, the same as of tin.
   Also, Sulphuret  of Tin.
   In cases of round worm, and sometimes of tape worm.

   6. Hydrargyri Chloridum.  Calomel.
   In full doses, followed soon by infusion of jalap.   In
cases of large round worm.   (See p. 30, No. 1.)

   7. Ipom^a Purga.   Jalap.
   A valuable anthelmintic, especially when associated
with calomel, or exhibited after  other anthelmintics.
   See p.  34, No. 3.

   8.  Nephrodium Filix Mas.  Male  Shield  Fern.
 TAe root.
  Cryptogamia, Filices.
   Hab.   Europe ;  Asia;  Africa;  America.—Herba-
ceous.
   Dose, of recent  Powder, 3 j.  to 3 iij., fasting, and in
six hours after, a dose of calomel, castor oil, or jalap.
   (a.)  Oil of Male Fern.   (An ethereal extract.) This
is the active principle, and is preferable to the powder.—
Dose,  3 ss. to 3 j., in mucilage or electuary. 
CLASS VIII.   anthelmintics.        353
  Used  for tape worm.   A very ancient anthelmintic,
hut of declining reputation.

  9.  Brayera Anthelmintica.  Worm Flower.  TAe
flowers.
  Icosandria, Digynia.
  Hab.   Abyssinia.
  Decoction,  ft. Flowers, § j.;  Water, E xij. ;  Boil to
5 viij.   Strain.—Dose, E  iv., morning and evening.
  In cases of tape worm.

  10. Empyreumatic Oil of Chabert.
  ft. Oil of Turpentine, E vj.;  Dippel's Animal Oil, I ij.;
M.   Distil, E v.—Dose,------
  For tape worm.
   11. Oleum  Animale Empyreumaticum  (Oleum
 Comu  Cervi).   Empyreumatic  Animal Oil.  Dippel's
 Animal Oil.
  Klancntary Composition. Carbon, Hydrogen, Nitrogen,Oxygen.
   Dose, " a few drops, cautiously increased."
   For tape worm.

   12. Punica  Granatum.  Pomegranate.   Bark of
 root.
  Icosandria, Monogynia.
   Hab.  Northern Africa.—Small  Tree.
   ft. Root-bark, E ij.;  Water, & iss.;  Boil to ft j.
 Strain.—Dose, E ij., every hour, till the whole is drunk.
 Afterward, Jalap, or Castor Oil.
   For  tape worm.
   13. Soon Chloridum.  Common Salt.
   Dose.   5 i-, wr round worm ; and a strong enema of, 
354        CLASS VIII.  ANTHELMINTICS.

for ascaris vermicularis, or small thread worm.  (See p.
59, No. 27.)
  Its use as a condiment is preventive of  worms ;  de-
stroying the ova, or the parasites in their early stages.

  14.  Artemisia  Santonica.   Tartarian  Southern-
wood.  Tartarian Wormseed.   TAe tops and seeds.
  Syngenesia, Superflua.
  Hab.   Tartary and Persia.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, and uses, the same as  of Chenopodium.
  Also, the proximate, Santonine.—Dose,  grs. x. to xx.
Should be  followed by  some  cathartic of the  present
class.

  15.  Melia Azedarach.  Bead Tree. Pride of China.
Bark of root.
  ft. Bark of Root, E ij.;  Water, ft iss. ;  Boil to ft j.
Strain.—Dose, for a child, E ss. to E )., once in four hours,
till it  produces vomiting or purging; or morning and
evening.
  In cases of round worm.   Cathartic and emetic.  (See
p. 70, No. 53.)

  16.  Colchicum Autumnale.   Meadow Saffron.
  See p. 67, No. 45, for Dose, &c.   For tape worm.

  17.  Andria Inermis (Geoffroya Inermis).  Cabbage
Bark Tree.   Worm Bark Tree.   TAe bark.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab.   West Indies.— Tree.
  Dose,  of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ss.   Decoction,   ft. The
Bark, E j.; Water, ft iss.;   Boil to ft j.   Strain.—Dose,
E ss. to  E ij.  For adult. 
CLASS VIII.   ANTHELMINTICS.        355
  Large  round  worm.   An  active cathartic.   Emetic
and narcotic in large doses. V Poisonous in over-doses.

  18. Artemisia  Absinthium.   Wormwood.   TAe
flower-heads and plant.
  Syngenesia, Superflua,
  Hetb.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 j., or infusion.
  For large round worm.  Tonic and anthelmintic.

  19. Plocaria Helminthocorton  (Gigartina and
Fucus Helminthocorton).  Corsican Moss.   TAe plant.
  Cryptogamia, Algee.
  Hab.  Mediterranean Coast.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of Powder, 3 j. to 3 ij.  A Decoction best.  ft.
The Plant, E j.; Water, ft j.   Boil ; strain.—Dose, E j.
to E ij., twice or thrice a day ;  followed by a purgative.

  20.  Juniperus  Sabina.  The Savin Juniper.   TAe
oil.
   See p. 137, No. 18, for Dose, &c  For worms, gen-
erally.
   21.  Comptonia Asplenifolia.  Sweet Fern.   TAe
leaves.
  Monoecia, Triandria.
   Hab.  United States.—Shrubby.
   Infusion,  ft. The Leaves, E ij.; Boiling Water, ft j.
 Digest;  strain.—Dose, E j. to E iv., three times  a day.
 Afterward, a purgative of this class.
   For taenia, especially.  Tonic,  astringent, aromatic.
 Not long in use as an anthelmintic, and placed  here for
 farther observation, 
356       CLASS VIII.  ANTHELMINTICS.

  22. Ruta Graveolens.   Rue.  Also,  R. Sylves-
tris.  Wild Rue.
  See p. 343, No. 17, for Dose, &c. Large round worm.

  23. Delphinium Staphysagria.  Stavesacre.  TAe
seeds.                                 ,
  Dose, of powdered Seeds, grs. iij.  to  viij.  Large
round worm.   (See p. 133, No. 8.)

  24. Allium Sativum.  Garlic.  TAe bulb.
  Dose, of Bulb, 3 ss. to  3 ij.;  of Juice, 3 ss.  Large
round worm.   (See p. 167, No. 19.)

  25. Asagraa Officinalis.  Sabadilla.
  See p. 132, No. 6,  for Dose, &c.  Thread worm and
tape worm.

  26. Hebradendron Cambogioides.  Gamboge.
  See p. 52, No. 18, for Dose, &c  Worms, generally.

  27. Helleborus Niger.   Black Hellebore.
  See p. 63, No. 36, for Dose, &c  Worms, generally.

  28. Helleborus Fcetidus. Bear's Foot.   Theleaves
and root.
  Polyandria, Polygynia.
  Hab.  Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Dose, of powdered Leaves for a child, grs. iij. to x.
Also, Decoction, in small quantities, till it purges.
  Round  and  tape  worm.    A  drastic cathartic and
emetic.  Poisonous in over-doses.

  29. Fungus  Rosarum.    Bedeguar.   Sweet  Briar 
           CLASS VIII.   ANTHELMINTICS.        357

Sponge.  The morbid excrescence, or gall, on various
species of Rosa.
  Dose.  Grs. x, to  3 ij.  Large round worm.

  30.  Tanacetum  Vulgare.   Tansy.   TAe  plant,
seeds, and oil.
  Syngenesia, Polygamia Superflua.
  Hab.   Europe.—Herbaceous.
  Infusion,   ft.  The Herb, E ij.; Boiling Water, ftj.
Digest; strain.—Dose, E j. to E iij.
  (a.) Oil of Tansy, one to three drops in pill.  Large
round worm.

  31.  Ferri Ramenta.  Iron filings.
  Dose.  Grs. x. to 3  ss.  For  small  thread worm.
(Asca r is Vermicularis.)

  32.  Gentiana Lutea.  Yellow Gentian.
  See p. 259, No. 2, for Dose, &c.
  " For killing and expelling worms,  Gentian is in the
highest  repute."—Quincey.

  33.   Ferri Sulphas.  Sulphate of Iron.
  See p. 261, No. 13, for Dose, &c  Tape worm.

  34.  Petroleum.   Liquid  Bitumen.   Mineral Oil.
Rock Oil.  Seneca  Oil.
  A product of the decomposition of coal.
  Dose.  3 j. to E ss. Tape worm.

  35. Galega Virginiana. Goat's Rue.  TAe root.
  Diadelphia, Decandria.
  Hab.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  A decoction of the root, 
358        CLASS VIII.  ANTHELMINTICS.
  36. Cinchona Officinalis.   Cinchona.
  For round worm.

  37. Hypericum  Perforatum.  St.  John's Wort.
TAe flowers and leaves.
  Polyandria, Pentagynia.
  Hab.  Europe.   Introduced.—Herbaceous.
  Continues to be employed in Europe.

  38. Silene  Virginica.   Wild Pink.   Catchfly.
Also, S. Pennsylvania.   TAe root.
  Decandria, Trigynia.
  Hah.  United States.—Herbaceous.
  A decoction of the roots. 
            Class IX.—ERRHINES,

             In the order of their value.

  These agents have  very little value,  excepting in
cases of Syncope.

  1.  AmmonIjeAq.ua.  Spirits of Hartshorn.

  2.  Acidum  Aceticum  Camphoratum.  Camphor-
ated Acetic Acid.
  Powerful.

  3.  Nicotiana Tabacum.  Tobacco.
  The immense varieties  of snuffs found  in the shops
are reducible to two kinds, dry and moist snuffs.

  a.  Dry  Snuffs.—These derive their  characteristic
property  from  being  dried  at a  high  temperature.
Scotch, Irish,  and Welsh,  are  well-known high-dried
snuffs. The last contains lime, the  particles of which
may be usually distinguished by the naked eye.  Hence
its desiccating effect on the pituitary membrane.   Span-
ish snuft'is  also a dry snuff.
  6.  Moist Snuffs ;  Rappees.—It  is sometimes  said
that pearlash is added to these snuffs to keep them moist;
but this is not  usual.  The rappees of the  shops may be
divided into three classes  : 
360            CLASS IX.  ERRHINES.

  a, a. Simple Rappees.—Ex. Brown,  Black,  Cuba,
Carotte, and Bolangero.
  b, b. Mixed  Rappees.—Ex. Hardham's  Genuine,
No. 37.
  Y Y.  Scented Rappees.—Ex. Prince's Mixture, and
Princenza, &c.—Pereira.

  4.  Helenium  Autumnale.    Sneezewort.   False
Sunflower.
  Powerful.  Leaves and flowers.

  5.  Helleborus  Niger.   Black Hellebore.   TAe
root.
  Powerful.

  6.  Veratrum Album.  White Hellebore.   Theroot.
  Powerful.

  7.  Asarum Europium.  Asarabacca.  TAe root.
  Powerful.

  8.  Convallaria  Majalis.  Lily  of  the  Valley.
United States.   TAe root.
  Also cathartic and emetic.

  9.  Iris Florentina,  Florentine Iris.  TAe root.
  Active.

  10.  Hydrargyri  Subsulphas  Flavus.   Yellow
Subsulphate of Mercury.
  Active.

  11.  Several Species of Euphorbia.
  Active. 
              CLASS IX.  ERRHINES.           361

  12.  Arnica  Montana.   Leopard's  Bane.    TAe
plant.
  Like tobacco.

  13.  Kalmia  Latifolia.  Mountain  Laurel.    TAe
dried leaves.

  14.  Ptarmica Vulgaris.  Sneezewort.  TAe pow-
dered herb.
  Active.

  15. Sanguinaria  Canadensis.  Bloodroot.    TAe
root.
  Acrid.

  16.  Origanum   Marjorana.    Sweet  Marjoram.
TAe plant.
  Mild.

  17.  Rosmarinus   Officinalis.   Rosemary.    TAe
plant.
  Mild.

  18. Dipterix Odorata.  Tonka Bean.  TAe bean,
  Employed to flavor snuff.
                        16 
      Class X— CHEMICAL  AGENTS,

            In the order of their value.

  Employed to neutralize  offending acids, and  other
substances, in the  alimentary  canal, and  sometimes  to
operate subsequently, and partly in  virtue of such new
combinations as cathartics.

  1.  SoDjE Carbonas.  Carbonate  of Soda.

  2.  Sod,e Bicarbonas.  Bicarbonate of Soda.

  3.  Magnesia Usta, sen, Calcinata.  Magnesia.

  4.  Potass*.  Liquor. Liquor of Potash.

  5.  Potass^  Carbonas,  Carbonate of Potash.

  6.  PotasSjE  Bicarbonas.   Bicarbonate of Potash.

  7.  Ammonite Liquor.  Water of Ammonia.
  8.  Calcis Carbonas PrjEparatus.  Carbonate  of
Lime.
  9.  Calcis Aqua.  Lime Water.

  10. Ligni Carbo.   Wood Charcoal.

  11. Sapo Durus.  Soap.

  12. Most of the Counter-Agents of Poisons.
  Not often required.

  13. Acidum  Tartaricum.  Tartaric Acid. 
TABLE   OF   CONTENTS.
Class I.—ANTIPHLOGISTICS...................    18-256

    Bloodletting.................................     18-25
    Cathartics...................................     25-73
    Emetics......................................     74-89
                                                  i  89-162,
    Alteratives.................................. \ 204-231
    Expectorants................................   162-170
                                                  ( 170-185.
    Sedatives.................................... £ 231-233
    Diuretics.....................................   186-194
    Cutaneous and other local applications.......   194-251
    Diet, rest, etc................................   251-256

Bloodletting.

    General bloodletting...........................  18,21-25
    Li eching.....................................        *9
    Cupping.............................4........        21

Alteratives,  Internal.

     I. General alteratives.........................    89-103
    II Alteratives, adapted to  particular conditions of
         disease..................................   103-162
      1.  Adapted to scrofulous and some other specific
           chronic inflammations...................   104-118
      2.  Adapted to syphilis and certain other chronic
           inflammations..........................   118-12G 
364                    contents.

      3.  Adapted to syphilis complicated with scrofula,   126-127
      4.  Adapted to rheumatic inflammation and gout.   127-138
      5.  Adapted to intermitHht fever and intermittent
           inflammations..........................    139-157
      6.  Adapted to obstinate and chronic cutaneous
           diseases, etc.............................   157-162

Cutaneous and other local applications.

    Vesicants.....................................   195-198
    Rubefacients..................................   198-199
    Suppurants...................................   199-200
    Escharotics...................................   200-202
    Potential cauterants...........................   202-203
    Actual cauterants..............................   203-204
    Alteratives....................................   204-231
    Sedatives.....................................   231-233
    Astringents...................................   233-236
    Simple.......................................   237-239

Subdivisions of Cutaneous Alteratives.

     I. Constitutional alteratives....................   204-206
    II. Local  alteratives...........................   206-231

    (a.)  Adapted to cutaneous diseases..............   207-216
    (b.)  Adapted to  scrofulous and  other indolent tu-
          mors, chronic enlargement of joints, etc.....   217-218
    (c.) Adapted to rheumatic inflammation..........   218-220
    (d.) Adapted to neuralgia and neuralgic inflamma-
          tion ....................................   220-222
    (e.) Adapted to  certain conditions of erysipelas,
          spreading, and sloughing, ulcers, etc.......   222-223
    (/.) Adapted to sprains and contusions, etc........       223
    (g.) Adapted to piles...........................   224-225
    (h.) Adapted to burns and scalds................   225-226
    fi.) Adapted  to  phagedenic, tuberculous,  indolent
          venereal,  scrofulous,  and other unhealthy
          ulcers..................................   227-231 
                       contents.                   365

  Injections......................................   239-246
    Enemas......................................   239-24t
    Uterine.......................................   241-242
    Vaginal......................................   242-243
    Urethral......................................   213-215
    For abscesses, encysted tumors, hydrocele, etc.....   245-246

    Gargles, etc..................................   24G-218
    Collyria, etc.................................   248-251

Class II.—TONICS...............................   257-273

Class III.—STIMULANTS.......................   274-282

Class IV.—CEREBRO-SPINANTS,  OR  NERV-
             OUS  AGENTS.....................   283-316

    Narcotics, Anodyne and Soporific.............   283-297
    Antispasmodics...............................   297-304
    Tetanics.....................................   304-309
    Moto-Paralysants............................       310
    Senso-Paralysants...........................   311-315
    Cerebro-Spino-Depressants...................   315-316

Class V.—ASTRINGENTS, INTERNAL.........   317-335

Class VI.—UTERINE AGENTS..................   335-343

Class  VII.—GENITO-URINARY  AGENTS......   344-319

Class  V1I1.—ANTHELMINTICS.................   350-358

Class  IX.—ERRH1NES...........................   359-361

Class  X.—CHEMICAL AGENTS................       362 
 
INDEX.
Abies balsamea..........................................347
Absinthium..............................................355
Acacia catechu..................................230,248,324
       vera.............................................239
Acetate of ammonia..................................193, 214
     "    copper................................201, 226,229
     "    iron  ..........................................263
     "    tincture of.....................................263
          lead..........................232,242, 243, 248, 321
     "    mercury.......................................96
     "    morphia.......................................286
     "    opium........................................288
     "    potash........................................186
     "    soda..........................................187
     "    strychnia......................................122
     "    zinc......................................242, 243
Acetic acid..............................................202
   "    " camphorated...................................359
Acetic ether..............................................302
Acida mineralia.  See Acidum.
Acids.  See Acidum.
Acidum Aceticum........................................202
    '■      "    camphoratum............................359
    "    aromaticum sulphuricum........................265
         arseniosum....................1-16. 157, 203, 228, 302
    "    benzoicum  .....................................167
    "    carbonicum  ....................................153
    "    hydriodicutn....................................1.08
    "    hydrochloricum........................245,246,265 
368
INDEX.
Acidum  hydrocyanicum............182,  215, 233, 250, 303, 315
    "    hydro-sulphuricum...........................131, 159
    "    muriaticum............................245, 246, 265
         nitricum..........121, 127, 160, 203, 209, 228, 246, 265
         nitro-hydrochloricum................122,127, 205, 209
    "    nitrosum................... /...................209
    "-   sulphuricum...........................203, 265, 31:9
    "    sulphuricum aromaticum........................265
    "    sulphurosum...............................212, 219
    "    tartaricum...................................41, 362
Aconite.   See Aconitum.
Aconitina...........................................134, 220
Aconitum napellus..................134, 184, 219, 220, 232, 311
Acorus calamus..........................................279
Acupuncturation.........................................220
Adeps bovis tauri........................................237
   "   ovis arietis........................................238
   "   suis..............................................238
Adiantum  capillus-veneris................................170
    "      pedatum......................................170
iEsculus hippocastanum..................................155
iEther aceticus..........................................302
   "   hydrocyanicus....................................303
   "   sulphuricus..............................278, 295, 298
iEtheris nitrici  spiritus...................................189
^Ethiops,  mineral.........................................96
    "     vegetabilis.....................................109
Agaric of the oak........................................204
Agathotes chirayta...................................151, 260
Agrimony...............................................333
Agrimonia eupatoria.......................-..............333
Alcohol ammoniatum aromaticum.........................275
Alder...................................................156
  "   black..............................................270
Aletris farinosa..........................................271
Alkanet.................................................169
Alliaria officinalis........................................168
AJlium sativum......................................167, 356
Allspice.................................................2^0 
INDEX.                       IJ69
Almond, bitter................................        jgr  g,q
Alnus glutinosa................................           \5(\
serrulata,
156
Aloe  socotrina,  etc............................39; 102j 240, 341
Aloes.  See Aloe.
Alteratives...................................89-162,204-231
      "    cutaneous.................................204-231
      "    definition  of.................................12 89
      "    distribution of..................................90
      "    general antiphlogistic........................v-9-103
      "    internal....................................89-162
      "    limited antiphlogistic.......................103-162
      "    local, or external...........................204-231
Alum...................................201, 234, 247,251, 323
  "   dried...............................................201
  "   compound  solution of....................230, 234, 251, 323
A lumen.  See Alum.
Alumina................................................331
Alumina? et Potassa? sulphas..................201, 234, 247, 251
Alum root...........................................235, 327
Amber,  oil of............................................304
Ammoniac plaster........................................218
Ammoniacum...................................164, 218, 223
Ammoniae acetatis liquor.............................193, 214
    "    arsenias....................................118, 158
    "    aqua...............................199, 219, 271 359
    "    aromaticus spiritus..............................275
    "    bicarbonas.....................................275
    "    carbonas.......................................274
    "    cupro-sulphas..................228, 243, 244, 250, 301
    "    ferro-tartras....................................263
    "    et  hydrargyri chloridum.....................207, 249
    "    hydrochloras...................................223
    "    hydrosulphas...................................181
         iodidum....................................210,217
    "    linimentum....................................199
    "    murias.........................................223
    "    sesquicarbonas..................................271
Ammoniated copper.....................228, 243, 211, 250, 301
                             16* 
370
INDEX.
Ammoniated  liniment....................................19'J
      "      lotion, mild.............................196, 199
      "      strong......................................196
             mercury................................207, 249
      "      tincture of opium............................296
Ammoniatum alcohol aromaticum.........................275
Ammonio-chloride of iron.................................263
Amomum cardamomum..................................275
Amygdalus communis................................185, 316
Amyli iodidum..........................................109
Amyris gileadensis...................................167, 349
Anacardium occidentale..................................202
Anacyclus pyrethrum.....................................247
Ani^nirta cocculus.......................................214
Anchusa italica..........................................169
Andria inermis..........................................354
Anemone pratensis.......................................214
         Pulsatilla..................................161, 214
Angelica, garden.........................................282
Angelica tree............................................136
Angustura bark.................................151, 191, 266
    "      "   false......................................151
Anise...................................................277
  "  star................................................277
Anodynes......:....................................283-297
Antacids................................................362
Antennaria margaritacea,  etc..............................169
Anthelmintics.......................................350-358
Anthemis cotula.........................................197
    "     nobilis........................................266
    "     pyrethrum....................................197
Antidotes.  See the poisonous substances.
Antimonial powder........................................99
Antimonii et potassio-tartras...............77, 97, 128, 163, 181
    "     oxysulphuretum.................................99
    "     pulvis compositus...............................99
    "     sesquichloridum...........................201, 202
    "     sesquioxydum..................................99
    "     sesquisulphuretum..........................99, 161 
INDEX.
371
Antimonii sulphuretum praecipitatum.......................99
    "     sulphuretum praeparatum................... 99, 161
    "     tartras..........................77, 97, 128, 163,181
    "     vitrum........................................100
Antimony ore.........................................99,161
    "    tartarized.....................................77,97
Antiphlogistics........................................18-256
Antirrhinum linaria......................................224
Antispasmodics......................................297-304
Apocynum androsaemifolium...............................84
    "      cannabinum............................69, 86, 191
Aqua ammonia?.............................199, 219,359,362
  «   calcis.........................................226,362
  "   chlorinii, etc.   See the substances
   '   mentharum.   Sec the substances.
Aqua? minerales naturales.................57, 109, 112, 134, 267
Aqua?  minerales cum salibus...............................57
Aqua? minerales cum brominio.........................H*> ""'
Aquae minerales cum acido-hydro-sulphurico.........58, 134, 159
Aqua? minerales cum iodinio..........................109, 267
Aqua? minerales fcrruginosae...............................2"'
Aralia hispida............................................™°
   "   nudicaulis.........................................lc"
   "   spinosa............................................J  ^
Arbutus uva-ursi.........................................***'
Archangelica  officinalis...................................<282
Arctostaphylos uva-ursi...................................34'
Argemone mexicana.......................................°~
Argenti chloridum........................................™
   "    cyanidum........................................
   "    et ammonia? chloridum............................I25
   "    iodidum..........................................125
                              i  200 202, 209, 222, 224, 227, 235,
   "    nitras................£  212, 213, 245, 246, 249, 273, 302
                                                          126
 A ■*    oxydum.................................:::::::::334
Aigilla pura..................................
 A •  •                           .........................14-
A11Lind......................                     15-2 261 342
Aristolochia serpentaria..........................    '    '
Aimenian bole..................................... 
372                       INDEX.

Arnica montana..........................................308
Aromatics...........................................272-281
Arrangement, general.........................5-7, 12-18, 27, 28
Arrow-root...............................................253
Arsenic........................■.............146, 157,228,302
Arseniate of ammonia................................148, 158
      "      iron.........................................203
      "      soda....................................148, 158
Arsenici iodidum.................................158, 203, 227
Arsenious acid..........................146, 157, 203, 228, 302
Arsenite of  potash, solution of.........................117, 158
      "      quinine.......................................115
Artanthe elongata....................................235, 330
Artemisia absinthium.....................................355
     "    chinensis, etc...................................201
     "    santonica......................................354
Asafoetida...................................165,241,298, 312
Asagraa officinalis...........................132, 219, 311, 356
    "    various preparations of...........................132
Asarabacca...........................................87, 360
Asarum canadense........................................270
    "    europa?um....................................87, 360
Asclepias incarnata........................................86
     I;    tuberosa....................................164, 191
Ash,  European flowering...................................61
  "  prickly.............................................134
Asiatic pills..............................................158
Aspidium filix mas........................................352
Astringents, internal..................................317-335
            local.....................................233-236
Atropa belladonna...........................183, 221, 232, 312
Aurantii cortex..........................................267
Auri ammoniaretum......................................125
  "  iodidum............................................124
  «  pulvis..........................................123, 125
  "  stanno  paratum.....................................125
  " terchioridum....................................123, 124
  " tercyanidum.........................................121
  " teroxyduni..........................................123 
                            INDEX.                     373

Auru-terchloride of sodium............................123, 124
Avena sativa.............................................254
Avens, American.........................................330
   "   European.........................................331

                             B.
Ballota lanata............................................189
Balm of Gilead...........................................349
Balneum.  See Bath
Balsam, Canada .........................................347
   "   of copaiva........................................344
   "      Gilead.......................................-.167
   "      Peru...........................................166
   "      Tolu..........................................166
   "       weed.........................................221
Balsamodendron myrrha .....................246, 247, 264, 341
Barbadoes nuts...........................................  70
Barii chloridum..................................112,212,250
  "   iodidum...........................................109
Bark, Peruvian..........................................145
  "      "    varieties of................................140
Barosma crenata.................................190, 271, 346
Barytes.  See Barii.
Bath of ioduretted iodide of potassium......................205
  "  nitro-muriatic acid..................................205
  "  sulphur........................................212, 219
  "  shower, local and general........................223, 273
  "  warm..........................................223, 231
Bead tree............................................70, 354
Bean of  St. Ignatius......................................3°8
Bearberry................................................f*'
Beai's-foot............................................63, 356
Beaver tree..............................................149
Bcdeguar, or sweet briar sponge............................356
Beef-suet................................................237
Belladonna..................................183,221,232,312
                                                         1 (¥1
Benzoic acid.............................................
Benzoin.................................................167
Biborate of soda.....................................247> 334 
374
INDEX.
Bicarbonate of ammonia...................................274
      "       potash.................................  41, 362
      «       soda...................................  41, 362
Bichloride of mercury.. ..94, 116, 120, 127, 158, 210, 229, 245, 247
     "          "    with iodine.................115,126,157
Bicyanide of mercury.....................95, 116, 119, 159,205
Bindweed.................................................63
Biniodide of mercury............115,119,126,157, 205, 209, 244
Bismuth.............................................212,272
Bismuthi trisnitras...................................212, 272
Bistort..................................................332
Bisulphate of potash.......................................56
Bisulphuret of mercury, with sulphur...................96, 116
Bitartrate of potash...................................56, 189
Bitter almonds.......................................185, 316
  "   cucumber...........................................48
  "   polygala...........................................268
  "   simaruba..........................................269
Bitter-sweet.........................................136, 159
Bitumen, liquid.........................160, 199, 213, 220, 357
Black alder..............................................270
  "   elder...............................................68
  "   sulphuret of mercury................................96
  "   drop..............................................289
  "   hellebore...........................................63
  "   oxide of iron.......................................260
  »   pitch..........................................161, 213
  "   snake-root.........................................137
  "   wash..............................................228
Blackberry root..........................................332
Bladder wrack, or fucus...................................109
Blessed thistle............................................271
Blister beetle.   See Cantharides.
   "   leaf...............................................197
   "   plant.............................................198
Blisters......................................195-198, 219, 222
Bloodletting................18-25, 32, 127, 163, 181, 222, 223, 224
      "      general...................................18, 163
            local.................19-21, 163, 219, 222, 223, 224 
INDEX.
375
 Blood, loss of, general conclusions upon...................23-25
 Blood-root................................H2 103, 164,201, 216
 Blue mercurial ointment..............94; n8, 205, 210, 218, 227
   "  Pm..........................................33,92, 118
   "  vitriol.........83, 201, 228, 244, 245, 246, 249, 272, 302, 323
 Boletus igniarius.........................................204
 Boneset.......................................60, 82, 156, 268
 Bonplandia trifoliata.............................151, I9i; 266
 Borago officinalis.........................................169
 Borax..............................................247, 334
 Boswellia serrata.....................................216, 218
 Bougie..................................................241
 Brandy..................................................274
 Brayera  anthelmintica....................................353
 Brimstone................................................60
 Bromide of iron......................................112, 262
      "     mercury.................................119, 126
      "     mineral waters...............................112
      "     potassium...................Ill, 190, 210, 217, 341
 Bromidum.  See Bromide.
 Bromine.............................................Ill, 112
   "    compounds of.  See Bromide.
 Bromini um..........................................Ill, 112
 Broom, common..........................................187
 Brucia..............................................251, 306
 Brucine.   See Brucia.
 Bryonia alba..............................................66
 Bubon galbanum.................................165, 218, 300
 Buchu..........................................190, 271, 346
 Buck-bean........................................66, 85, 270
 Buck-thorn...............................................62
 Bugle-weed..............................................297
Burdock.................................................122
Butter of antimony...................................201, 202
    "    zinc....................................117,201,202
Buttercup.............................................80, 197
 Butterfly-weed.......................................161, 191
Butternut extract..........................................55
Button snake-root........................................166 
376                      INDEX.

                            c.
Cabbage-bark tree........................................354
Cajuput oil..........................................199, 280
Calcii chloridum.........................................115
Calcined magnesia........................................47
    "    mercury.........................................96
Calcis aqua..........................................226,362
   "  bichloridum.......................................231
   "  carbonas praparatus............................330, 362
   "  hypochloris solutio............210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 246
   "  linimentum....................................226, 233
Calomel......................................30, 91, 118, 352
    "    pills, compound..............................121, 159
Camphor....................................219,298,315,348
Camphora officinarum.  See Camphor.
Camphorated acetic acid..................................359
      "      tincture of opium............................290
Canada balsam...........................................347
    "    snake-root........................................270
Canella alba.............................................267
Cannabis sativa..................................*........297
Cantharides.  See Cantharis.
Cantharis vesicatoria........160, 191, 195, 199, 200, 222, 339, 345
    "    vittata.........................................196
Caper, or spurge oil........................................53
Capsicum annuum...................................199, 279
Caraway................................................280
Carboligni..........................................238,362
Carbonate  of ammonia...................................274
      "      iron, prepared...............................261
      «       lime...................................330,362
      "       magnesia................................47, 362
      "       potash...................................41,362
      "       soda....................................41,362
      "       zinc, prepared...............................232
Carbonic acid........................................Ill, 153
Carbonis ligni cataplasma.................„..........229, 238
    "     sesqui-iodidum..................................215
    "     terchloridum.........,..........................229 
INDEX.
377
Carburet of sulphur.................".....................220
Cardamom...............................................275
Carolina pink............................................351
Carum carui.............................................2M!
Caryophyllus aromaticus..................................277
Cascarilla...........................................152, 266
Cashew-nut.............................................202
Cassava ................................................253
Cassia cinnamomum.....................................276
   "   fistula.............................................64
   "   senna, etc..........................................51
Castor...................................................299
Cash,] fiber..............................................299
Castor oil........................................37, 102,240
Cataplasms.  See the substances.
Catchfly.................................................358
Catechu, acacia..................................230,248,324
    "    gambir..........................................325
Cathartics.............................................25-73
    "    groups of.....................................27-29
    "    operation of..................................25-27
Caustic potash............................................22
   "    lunar.   See Argenti Nitras,
Cauterants, actual........................................203
     "     potential.....................................202
Cayenne pepper......................................199, 279
Cebadilla, or cevadilla.......................132, 219, 311,  356
Cedar, red...............................................342
Celandine............................................53, 202
Ceiitaurea, or cnicus benedictus............................271
Centaury, American..................................151. 268
    "     European..................................154, 264
Cephaelis ipecacuanha....................75, 100, 163, 272, 327
('era....................................................238
Cerasus lauro-cerasus............................185, 301, 316
   "    serotina.....................................151, 268
Cerates.  See the substances.
('erebro-spinants.....................................283-316
    1    spino-depressants.............................315-316 
378
INDEX.
Cerebro-spino-excitants ..:............................304-309
Ceroxylon andicola.......................................239
Cetraria islandica........................................1OS
Chalk, prepared......................................330, 362
  "    mercury with...............................33, 93,118
Chalybeates.  See Ferrum, Iron, etc.
Chamomile..............................................26t;
Charcoal................................................362
    "     cataplasm...................................229, 238
Chelidonium  majus...................................53, 202
Chemical agents......................................14, 362
Chenopodium ambrosioides...............................350
      "      anthelminticum............................350
      "      botrys.....................................350
      "      olidum.....................................312
Cherry bark.........................................154,268
   "   laurel....................................185,301,316
Chimaphila umbellata...................117, 160, 191, 269, 349
Chiretta, or chirayta......................................260
Chironia centaurium.................................154, 264
Chloride of barium...................................112, 212
    "      calcium......................................115
    "      gold and sodium...........................123, 124
           lime.....................211,215,226,229,243,250
    "      mercury............................30,91,118,352
    "      soda.........................211,215,226,229,243
           sodium....................59,84,223, 240,243,332
    "      zinc.................................117, 201, 202
Chlorine water.......................................215, 229
Christmas rose....................................63, 343. 356
Churrus.................................................297
Cicuta.........................117, 160, 181, 221, 232, 294, 310
Cimicifuga racemosa.....,...........................137,302
Cinchona...........................140, 145, 230, 258, 349, 358
Cinchona? tinctura.......................................146
Cinchonas...............................................140
    "    false...........................................141
    "    various preparations of.....................145. lit;
Cinchonia...........................................142, 143 
INDEX.
379,
Cinchoniae  disulphas.....................................143
     '<     kinas............,............................144
     "     tannas........................................144
Cinnamon..............................................276
    «    wild...........................................267
Cinnamomum, cassia.
.276
              zeylanicum................................276
Cissampelos pareira......................•,...............°*°
Citrine ointment.................................207,244,249
Citrullus colocynthis.......................................48
Citrus aurantium.
.267
      vulgaris..........................................267
Classes, &c............................................15_18
Classification of medicines............5-7, 12-18, 27, 28, 89, 103
Clematis virginica.......................................216
Clothing, exercise, air, &c.............................251-256
Clove...................................................277
Clysters.............................................239-241
Cnicus benedictus........................................271
Cobweb.................................................15°
Cocculus palmatus.......................................259
Cochlearia armoracia.............................86, 192, 198
Cod's liver oil............................................<110
Cohosh, or black snake-root...........................137, 302
Colchicum autumnale....................67, 129, 190, 303, 354
     "     various preparations of.........................129
Cold water, ice, &c...............................183, 223, 241
Collyria.............................................248-251
Colocynth............................................48,240
Colombo, or columbo.....................................259
          wild...........................................264
Coltsfoot................................................168
Colutoria, or gargarismata............................246-248
Combination of medicines.............................6, 7, 11
Comptonia asplenifolia...................................355
Confections.  See the substances.
Conium maculatum..............117,160, 182, 221,  232, 294, 310
Conserves.  See the substances.
Contra-stimulants....................................170-185 
380                     INDEX.

Convallaria majalis......................................360
Convolvulus jalapa.  See Ipomsea purga.
      "     orizabensis....................................62
      "     panduratus....................................65
      "     scammonia...................................50
      "     sepium.......................................<;:;
Copaiba, or copaiva......................................311
Copaifera multijuga, etc...................................311
Copper.   See Cuprum.
Copperas....................................250, 261,333, 357
Coptis trifolia............................................271
Coriander................................................2S1
Coriandrum sativum......................................2^ I
Cornus florida, etc....................................150, 201
Corrosive sublimate .94, 116, 120, 127, 158, 210, 229, 244, 245, 217
     "       "    with iodine....................115,126,157
Cotton, common......................................223, 225
Cowhage, or cowitch......................................351
Crataeva gynandra........................................198
Cream of tartar.......................................56, 189
Creasoton, or creasote........................214, 222, 235, 301
Creta pra?parata......................................330, 362
Croton cascarilla.........................................152
    "  eleuteria......................................152, 266
    "  oil................................................53
    "  tiglium........................................53, 200
Crow-foot, or buttercup....................................80
Cubebs..................................................315
Cucumber, bitter......................................48, 240
      "     squirting.......................................63
      "     tree..........................................149
Cucumis colocynthis...................................48, 240
Cupping..................................................21
Cupri acetas....................................201,226,229
  "   ammoniaretum....................228, 243, 244, 250, 301
  "   ammonio-sulphas.  See Cupri ammoniaretum.
  "   liquor.............................................228
  "   subacetas..................................201, 226, 229
  "   sulphas........83, 201, 228, 244, 245, 246, 249, 272, 302, 323 
INDEX.
381
Cupri sulphas compositus..................................234
Cupro-sulphas ammoniae.................228, 243, 244, 250, 301
Curcuma angustifolia ....................................253
Cusparia, galipea................................151, 191, 266
Cutaneous, and other local applications.................194-251
Cut-weed................................................110
Cyanide of gold..........................................124
     «     iron..................................149, 271, 300
     "     mercury.......................................95
           potassium............136, 182,215, 222, 233, 299, 315
           zinc.................................183, 300, 316
Cyanuret;  cyanodide; cyanuretum; cyanodidum.  See Cyanide.
Cytisus scoparius.........................................187

                             D.
Dandelion................................................62
Daphne mezereum, etc........................71, 122, 135, 197
Datura stramonium.........184, 221, 223, 226, 232, 249, 303, 312
Deadly nightshade...........................183, 221, 232, 312
Decoctions. See the substances.
Delphia, or delphinia.............................133, 219, 221
Delphinium staphysagria, etc..................133, 309, 312, 356
Diacetate of lead.........................................232
Diet, clothing, exercise................................251-256
Digitalis purpurea...............................183, 192, 316
Diosma crenata..........................................190
Diospyros virginiana.................................153, 334
Dippel's animal  oil.......................................3j3
Dipterix odorata .........................................361
Dirca palustris...........................................19'
Diuretic salt.............................................I86
    "   Siberian.........................................I89
Diuretics............................................186-194
                   ...........................65, 160,216,330
                                        ..................84
Dock..................................
Dog's bane.............................
Dog's tooth violet..........................................87
Dogwood............................................^0,264
Dolichos pruriens........................................
Porema ammoniacum............................1G4> 2l8> 223 
382                       INDEX.

Doses of medicines..................................6, 14, 35
Dover's powder..................................102, 290, 321
Dracontium fcetidum......................................299
Drift-weed...............................................109
Drimys winteri...........................................268
Dyer's oak......................................234, 241, 329

                             E.
Ecbalium elaterium........................................63
Elaterium.................................................63
Elder, black...............................................68
   "  dwarf.............................................193
Elecampane.........................................162, 168
Electricity................................................206
Electro-acupuncturation...................................220
Electuaries.   See the substances.
Elettaria cardamomum....................................275
    "    major...........................................275
Elixir paregoric..........................................290
  "   proprietatis.........................................40
  "   salutis..............................................52
  "   vitriol.........._...................................265
Elm....................................................160
Emetic tartar..............................77, 97, 128, 163, 181
   "   weed..........................................84, 165
Emetics...............................................74-£9
   "   groups of.........................................75
   "   obsolete...........................................89
Emmenagogues......................................335-343
Emplastra.  See the substances,
Emulsions.  See the substances.
Enemata.........................................54,239-241
Epispastics...........................................195-198
Epsom salts..............................................42
Ergot...............................................328,346
Erigeron canadense, etc...................................192
Errhines.............................................359-361
Eryngium aquaticum.....................................166
    "     maratimum....................................166 
                           INDEX.                       383

Erysimum alliaria........................................168
Erythraea centaurium..................................154  264
Krythronium americanum..................................87
Escharotics..........................................200-202
Essences.  See the substances.
Ether.  See JEther.
Eucalyptus  resinifera.....................................324
Eugenia caryophyllata....................................277
   "     pimenta.................-........................280
Eupatorium perfoliatum........................60, 83, 156, 268
      "     purpureum................................60, 192
      "     teucrifolium...................................60
Euphorbia antiquorum.....................................72
    "     corollata....................................85, 197
    "     hypericifolia  ...................................334
    "     ipecacuanha.....................................85
    "     lathyris.........................................53
    "     officinarum......................................72
Euphorbium.................................-............72
Exostemma..............................................141
Expectorants.........................................162-170
Extracts.  See the substances.

                             F.
Faba Sancti Ignatii................rf......................30H
False angostura bark.....................................151
  "   colombo............................................264
Febrifuges...........................................139-156
Fern, male shield.........................................352
  "   sweet.............................................355
Ferri acetas..............................................263
  "  ammonio-chloridum.................................263
  «      "    ferro-tartras................................263
  "      "    ferro-citras.................................263
  "  arsenias............................................203
  "  bromidum......................................Hlj 262
  "  carbonas praeparatus.................................261
  "  cyanuretum.....................................149, 271
  "  et potassae tartras....................................2C0 
384
INDEX.
Ferri ferrocyanas....................................149, 261
  "/  ferro-sesquicyanidum........................149, 271, 300
  "   iodidum....................................108, 127, 262
  "   lactas..............................................263
  "   limatura............................................357
  "   mistura composita ..................................261
  "   muriatis tinctura................................116, 260
  "   nitras..............................................262
  "   oxydum nigrum.....................................260
  "     "     rubrum.................................261,314
  "   phosphas......................r....................261
  "   ramenta.............................................357
  "   sesquichloridi tinctura..............116, 260, 301, 327, 349
  "   sesquioxydum...................................261, 314
  "   sesquinitras...................................., 262, 327
  »   sulphas................................250, 261, 333, 357
  "     "    compositus....................................261
 Ferrocyanide of potassium............................185, 314
        "       quinine..................................143
        «       zinc..................................183, 316
 Ferro-sesquicyanide of iron  ......................149, 271, 300
 Ferro-citrate of iron......................................263
 Ferro-tartrate of ammonia................................263
 Ferruginous mineral waters............................59, 267
 Ferrum..............................................• • • • 357
   "   candens..........................................203
 Ferula asafoetida.............................165, 241, 298, 342
   "   persica.....................-......................165
 Feverfew................................................271
 Fever-root............................................61, 84
 Fir,  balsam of............................................347
Flag, sweet..............................................279
Fleabane................................................192
Flies, Spanish and  potato.................................160
Florentine iris---...................................."2, 200
Fomentations................................219, 223, 231, 237
Formulae, explanation of..:.................................6
Fowler's arsenical solution............................147, 158
Foxglove  .......................................183, 192, 316 
                           INDEX.                       3S5

Fraseri walteri.............................              0(. f
Fraxinus ornus..........................                  gj
Frigorific mixtures..........................            jga
Fucus digitatus, loreus, and palmatus......................109
   "   helminthocorton....................................355
   "   vesiculosus........................................109
Fuliginous preparations...............................214, 230
Fumaria officinalis.......................................161
Fumitory..............*.................................161

                             G.
Galangal root............................................358
Galbanum  officinale..............................165, 218, 300
Galega virginiana.......................,................358
Galipea officinalis, etc.............................151, 191, 266
Galls...........................................224, 234, 329
Galvanism..........................................206, 250
Gambir catechu .........................................325
Gamboge.............................................51, 356
Garcinia cambogia........................................51
Gargles, etc..........................................246-248
Garlic...............................................167,356
Gaultheria  procumbens....................................282
General principles.......................................9-14
Generalization  of facts ....................................14
Genito-urinary  agents.................................344-349
Gentian, blue............................................259
         yellow.................................230, 259, 357
Gentiana catesbaei........................................259
    ■<    iutea...................................230, 259, 357
Gcoffroya inermis........................................354
Geranium maculatum.....................................325
Geum rivale.............................................330
  "   urbanum..........................................331
CJ ii,rar.iina .helminthocorton.................................355
Gilead, balsam  of.........................................l67
Gillenia trifoliata....................................77> l63
         stipulacea...................................77, 163
Ginger  ..................................................2'y
                             17 
386                      INDEX.

Glauber salts.............................................42
Glycyrrhiza glabra........................................169
Gnaphalium margaritaceum, etc............................169
Goat's rue...............................................358
Gold, preparations of (See Auri).......................118, 123
Golden rod...............................................282
Gold thread..............................................271
Goosefoot............................r..................312
Gossypium herbaceum................................223, 225
Goulard's extract of lead..................................232
Gratiola officinalis.........................................71
Green vitriol................................250, 261, 333, 357
Griffith's myrrh mixture...................................261
Guaiacum officinale.................118, 122, 127, 130, 159, 340
     "    various preparations of..........................131
Gums.  See the substances.

                             H.
Haematoxylon campechianum.............................334
Hardhack...........................................270, 332
Hebradendron cambogioides............................52, 356
Hedeoma pulegioides.....................................343
Hedge garlic.............................................168
   "   hyssop.............................................71
   "   mustard..........................................170
Helenium autumnale.....................................360
Helianthus annuus......................................201
Hellebore, American......................................133
          black..............................63, 343, 356, 360
    "     white...................................66, 87, 131
Helleborus fcetidus.....................................63, 356
    "     niger..............................63, 343, 356, 3G0
    "     viridis..........................................63
Helonias officinalis..........................132, 219, 311, 356
Hemlock, poison................117, 160, 182,221,232,294, 310
Hemp, common..........................................297
   "   Indian.....................................69,86,191
Henbane....................................181, 222, 233, 293
Hepatica triloba..........................................1G8 
I \" i) i; x.
3S7
Heuchcra americana.................................235, 327
Hoffman's anodyne liquor.................................295
Holly, American.........................................155
   "   European.........................................155
Hop.........................................184, 233,269,294
Ilordcum distichon.......................................253
Horse-chestnut...........................................155
Horse-radish.....................................86,192,198
Humulus lupulus.............................184, 233, 269,294
f lydrargyi i acetas.........................................96
     "     ammonio-chloridum ......................207, 219
     "     arsenici iodidum......................121, 157, 213
     "     bichloridi et calcis lotio........................228
           ,..,.,                   (94. 116, 120, 127, 158
           bichlondum................j 210,229,211,245, 247
     "          "     cum iodinio...............115,126,157
           bicyanidum...................95, 116, 119, 159,205
           biniodidum..............115, 120, 126, 157, 205, 209
     "     binoxydum....................................96
           bromidum................................119,126
     "     chloridi pilula? composite..................121, 159
     "        "    et calcis lotio.........................228
           chloridum.....................30,91, 118,207,352
     "     cyanuretum.  See II. bicyanidum.
     '•'     deuto-bromidum...........................116,120
     "     emplastrum...................................218
           iodidum.................115, 119,126, 205, 208, 227
     "     murias.  See II. bichloridum.
           nitras................................207, 244, 249
     ':     nitrico-oxydum........................97. 210, 227
           pilula..................................33,92,118
     "     oxydum rubrum...............................97
     "     submurias.  See H. chloridum.
     "          "    et ammoniae....................207,249
     "     subsulphas flavus.......................87, 96, 360
     "     sulphuretum cum sulphure..............96, 116, 161
           unguentum...............94, 118, 205, 210, 218, 237
Hydrargyrum cum calcis carbonate .................33, 93, 118
      "       cum creta...........................33, 93, 118 
388
INDEX.
Hydrargyrum cum magnesia........................34, 93, 118
Hydriodate of baryta.....................................109
      "       potash....................................107
Hydriodic acid...........................................108
Hydrocele injection.......................................245
Hydrochloric acid................................245, 246, 265
Hydrocyanic acid...................182, 215, 233, 250, 303, 315
      "      ether........................................303
Hydrocyanate of zinc............................183, 300, 316
Hydrosulphate of ammonia...............................184
Hyosciamus albus...................................181, 293
             niger...............................181, 233, 293
Hypericum perforatum...............................231, 358
Hypochlorite of lime........210, 215, 220, 229, 241, 243, 246, 250
                soda............210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246
Hyssopus officinalis......................................282

                             I.
Ice..................................................236,241
Iceland moss.............................................168
Ictodes fcetidus...........................................299
Ilex aquifolium..........................................155
  "   opaca..............................................155
Illicium anisatum........................................277
Impatiens fulva..........................................224
Indian hemp.......................................69, 86, 191
   "   tobacco....................................84, 165,185
Infusions.  See  the substances.
Injection............................................239-246
    "     urethral....................................243-245
    "     uterine....................................241, 242
    "     vaginal........................................242
Inula helenium.......................................162, 168
Iodides.  See Iodidum.
Iodidum  ammonia?...................................210, 217
   "     amyli..........................................109
         arsenici............................158, 203, 213, 227
   "       "   et hydrargyri.....................121,157,213
   "     auri............................................124 
INDEX.
3*9
Iodidum  barii
   "     ferri.
                   .......................................109
                   ..............................108, 127, 262
         hydrargyri.....................115. n9j 12c, 210,227
         Plumbi......................................110,217
    "    potassii........................107, 134, 217, 245, 219
    "       "   ioduretum...........................108, 227
    "    quiniae..........................................108
    "    strychnia?........................................;UH
    "    sulphuris...............................208, 218, 228
    "    zinci.......................................217, 219
Iodine.....104, 158, 190, 210, 217.227, 211, 215,218,219, 309, 311
  "   with corrosive sublimate...................115, 126, 157
  "   mineral waters................................109, 267
  "   vapor.............................................248
Iodinium.  See Iodine.
lodo-hydrargyras potassii..................................120
lonidium ipecacuanha.....................................77
Ipecacuanha.................................75, 100, 163, 272
     "      American................................77, 163
     "      compound powder of..................102, 190, 321
     "      false Brazilian................................77
     "      pulvis compositus....................102, 290, 321
     "      striated.......................................77
     "      spurge........................................85
     "      undulated.............,.......................77
     "      wild......................................61, 81
Ipoma?a orizabensis........................................62
   "     pandurata.........................................65
         purga.....................................31, 312, 352
Iris florentina......................................72, 200, 360
 "  tuberosa...............................................70
 "  versicolor..............................................70
Iron. See  Ferri.
 "   filings................................................357
Issues.....................................................72

                             J.
Jalap.............................................34, 312, 352
  "   spurious..............................................02 
 390                      INDEX.

 James' powder.............................................99
 Janipha manihot..........................................253
 Jatropha curcas............................................70
 Jerusalem oak.............................................350
 Juglans cinerea............................................55
 Juniper berries............................................187
 Juniperus communis.......................................187
    "     sabina...................137, 200, 216, 230, 340, 355
    "     virginiana.....................................312

                            K.
 Kalmia latifolia.....................................213, 3G1
 Kentish's liniment...................................216, 226
 Kermes mineral...........................................99
 Kinate of cinchonia.......................................144
    "    quinia..........................................Ml
 Kinic  acid...............................................141
 Kino............................................243, 245, 321
 Krameria triandria.......................................331

                            E..
 Lactate of iron...........................................263
 Lactuca sativa.......................................184, 294
 Lactucarium.........................................184, 294
 Lappa minor.............................................122
 Lard....................................................239
 Laudanum...............................................289
     "    Sydenham's...................................291
 Laurel, common  cherry..........................185, 301, 316
    "    mountain....................................213,361
 Laurus camphora.................,..................219, 298
   "    cinnamomum.....................................276
        nobilis...........................................281
   "    sassafras.........................................281
Lavendula spica..........................................277
Lavements...........................................239-241
Lavender................................................277
Lead.   See Plumbi.
Lealherwood ............................................197 
                           INDEX.                       39)

Leeches...........................................     ,.. 19
   "   mode of applying..................................20
   "       "    preserving................................20
Lcontodon taraxacum......................................62
Ivopard's bane.......................................308, 361
Leptandria virginica......................................69
Lettuce..............................................184, 294
Lily of the valley........................................360
  "  white, sweet-scented..................................333
Lime,  prepared carbonate of...........................330, 362
  "   chloride of.........................................115
  "   hypochlorite of........210, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 216, 250
  "   muriate of.........................................115
  "    water.........................................226,362
Liniment of ammonia....................................199
     "      camphor.....................................219
     "      lime water...............................226, 233
     "      subacetate of copper.....................201, 229
            turpentine...............................216, 226
     "      other substances see.
Linum catharticum..................................70, 239
Liquidambar styraciflua..................................168
Liquor aluminis compositus.......................230, 234, 251
   "     ammoniae acetatis................................193
   "     arsenitis potassae.............................147, 158
   "     cupri ammonio-sulphatis.............228, 243, 211, 250
   "     cupri sulphatis cum acido sulphurico...............323
   "     ferri per-sesquinitratis........................262, 327
         hypochloris sodae.. ..210, 215, 226, 229, 211, 213, 216, 250
   "     other substances see.
Liquorice................................................169
Liriodendron tulipifera................................152, 266
Litharge plaster..............................'............238
Liverwort...............................................168
Lobelia inflata................................84, 165,185, 316
Logwood................................................334
Lotio flava...............................................228
   " - nigra..............................................228
Lugol's solution of iodine.................................227 
392
INDEX.
                              ( 200, 202, 209, 222, 221, 227, 235,
Lunar caustic................J  2^ ^ ^  ^ ^ ^ ^,

Lupulin.............................................184, 233
Lycopus virginicus.......................................297
Lytta vittata.............................................196

                             M.
Magnesia calcinata,  or usta............................47, 362
    "    calcined..........'...........................47, 362
    "    carbonate of.................................47, 362
    "    mercury with............................34, 93, 118
    "    sulphate of...................................42, 210
Magnolia glauca, etc..................................149, 261
Mahogany febrifuge......................................155
Male shield fern.........................................352
Mandrake................................................30
Manganese, binoxide of...................................212
Manna ..................................................61
Mannite..................................................62
Maranta arundinacea.....................................253
Marjoram...........................................282, 361
Marsh rosemary..........................................326
Marsh trefoil..........................................66, 85
Maruta cotula............................................197
Mastic...................................................72
Matico..............................................235, 330
May-apple................................................36
  "  weed...............................................197
Meadow saffron..........................67,129, 190, 303, 351
    "    various preparations of...........................129
Medicines, classification of............5-7, 12-18, 27, 28, 89, 103
     "     combination of.............................6, 7, 11
     "     doses of...................................6, 14, 35
           operation of
                                                            3
Melaleuca  cajuputi...........................199, 220, 280, 303
Melia azedarach......................................70, 354
Mentha piperita..........................................276
   "   pulegium.....................................281, 343 
INDEX.
393
Mentha viridis...........................................27b
Menyanthes trifoliata...............................60, 85, 270
Mercurial preparations.  See Hydrargyrum, Iodidum, Un-
    guentum.
Mercury.  See Hydrargyri, and Hydrargyrum.
Mezereon....................................71, 122, 135, 197
Mimosa catechu.....................................230, 248
Mineral acids.  Sec Acidum.
        waters, natural..........57, 109, 112, 131, 159, 2)8, 267
Mixtures.   See the substances.
                             f 9-14, 25, 29, 31, 32, 38,  39, 41, 43,
                              74, 89,  101,  106,  113,  123,  127,
Modus operandi of remedies.. <j no_18J) 252j 257, 269, 243, 285,
                             [291, 295, 305, 311, 313, 317-321
Mohawk tassel........................................60, 192
Momordica elaterium......................................63
Monesia.................................................231
Monkshood.............................134, 184, 219, 232, 311
Morphia.................................................233
Morphia? acetas___,.....................................286
    "    bimcconas.......................................286
    "    citras..........................................286
    "    hydrochloras....................................286
    "    murias..........................................286
    "    sulphas.........................................284
    "    tartras..........................................286
Moschus moschiferus.....................................299
Moss, Corsican...........................................355
  "   Iceland............................................168
Moio-paralysants.........................................310
Mountain damson........................................269
          rhubarb....................................65,216
Moxa...................................................204
Mucuna pruriens, etc.....................................351
Mullein.................................................109
Murias.  See Muriate.
Muriate of ammonia.....................................223
     "         "     and mercury......................207,219
          antimony......................................202
                            17* 
394
INDEX,
Muriate of baryta................................I 12, 212, 250
    "     iron, tincture of........................116, 260, 301
    "     lime..........................................115
          mercury...............94, 116, 118, 120, 127, 158,211
    I:     morphia.......................................286
    "     quinine........................................143
          soda........................59,84,223,240,243,353
    "     strychnia......................................307
Muriatic acid...................................215, 216,265
Musk...................................................299
Mustard, black...................................86, 192, 198
    "    white...................................68, 192, 198
Mutton suet..............................................238
Myrica cerifera..........................................238
Myristica moschata.......................................279
Myrospermum peruiferum................................166
      "        toluilerum.................................166
Myrrh.T....................................246,247,264, 341
Myrtus pimenta..........................................280

                             N.
Naphthaline.............................................166
Narcotics...........................................283-297
Narcotina...........................................152, 216
Narthex asafoetida................................165, 211, 298
Nephrodium filix mas....................................352
Nervous agents......................................283-316
Nicotiana tabacum, etc....................88, 185, 191, 316, 359
Nightshade, deadly.  See Belladonna.
     "      woody.  See Solanum.
Nitrate of bismuth...................................212, 272
    "     iron.......................................262, 327
    "     mercury..............................207, 244, 249
    "     potash.........................................189
          «.n™r               5 200, 202, 209, 222, 221. 227, 235,
                ..............\ 212, 243, 245, 216, 249, 273, 302
    "     strychnia......................................307
    "     See other substances.
Nitre.......................................              i k«"i 
                           INDEX.                      395

Mtric acid..........................121, 127 160, 203. 246,265
  "   ether..............................................189
Mitro-muriatic acid..................................122, 127
    "        "   bath....................................122
Nulgalls........................................234, 241, 329
N utmeg.................................................279
Mux vomica.....................................206, 305, 308
Nyinphaea odorata........................................333

                             O.
Oak, black, white, etc.........................235, 241, 212, 333
  "  dyer's..............................................234
  "  poison  .............................................309
Oat.....................................................251
Oil of amber............................................303
 "  cajuput.........................................199, 220
 "  castor........................................37, 102, 240
 "  cod's liver........................................110,213
 '  croton............................................53,200
  ■  Dippel's animal......................................353
 "  empyreumatic animal.................................353
 "  empyreumatic of Chabcrt..............................353
 "  euphorbia............................................53
 "  flaxseed..............................................239
 "  mineral.  Sec Petroleum.
 "  olive............................................237,243
 "  ruck.  See Petroleum.
 "  savin................................................340
 "  sencca.  See Petroleum.
 "  skate's liver......................................110, 213
 "  spurge................................................53
 "  turpentine. 138,  191, 199, 216. 219, 226, 210, 311, 326, 317, 351
(6Is, aromatic.  See the plants.
Oiniments.  See Unguentum.
Olea curopa?a............................................237
Oleum.   Sec Oil and Oil-.
Olibanum...........................................216, 218
Operation of remedies.   See Modus Operandi, etc.
Opii acetum.............................................288 
396
INDEX.
Opii extractum purificatum ...............................2»9
  "  tinctura............................................289
  "      "  ammoniata..................................296
  "      "  camphorata..................................290
  "  vinum.............................................291
Opium.............................181, 233, 240, 250, 287, 318
   "   compounds of......................................288
Opoponax chironium.....................................165
Orange peel, bitter.......................................267
Orchis mascula..........................................254
Orders of Remedies.....................................15-18
Origanum marjorana.....................................361
    "     vulgare........................................282
Ornus europasa............................................61
Orris root........................................72, 200, 360
Oryza sativa.............................................253
Ox-gall..................................................51

                             P.
Palma Christi............:........................37, 102,240
Papaver somniferum.........................233, 213, 250, 286
Pareira brava............................................348
Partridge berry..........................................282
Peas, issue................................................72
Pellitory of  Spain........................................247
Pennyroyal........'..................................281,334
Pepper, black............................................151
   "    Cayenne.........................................279
Peppermint..............................................276
Persimmon..........................................153, 331
Peru, balsam of..........................................166
Peruvian bark.......................................145, 258
     '     :1  various preparations of..................145, I4(J
    "     "  varieties of.................................140
Petroleum..............................160, 199,213, 220,357
Phloridzin...............................................153
Phosphate of iron........................................261
    "       quinine.....................................143
    "        soda.........................................43 
INDEX.
397
Physetcr macrocephalus...................................237
Phytolacca decandria......................69, 85, 138, 213, 225
Picraena excelsa..........................................259
Pills.   See the substances.
Pilula hydrargyri......................................33, 92
   "      "     chloridi composita........................121
Pimpinclla anisum.......................................277
Pinckneya pubens........................................153
Pink, Carolina..........................................351
  '«  wild...............................................358
Pinus sylvestris, etc.  See Turpentine, and Pix nigra.
Piper anguslifolium..................................235, 330
  "  cubeba.............................................345
  "  nigrum............................................151
Piperin..................................................151
Pipsissewa..............................117, 160, 191, 269, 349
PisUcia lentiscus......................................72, 347
Pix nigra............................................161, 213
Plasters.   See the substances.
Pleurisy  root........................................164, 191
Plocaria  helminthocorton..................................355
Plumbago zeylonica, etc...................................197
Plumbi acetas...........................232,242,243,248,321
   "   diacetatis liquor...................................232
   "   iodidum......................................110,217
   "   subacetatis liquor..................7...............232
   "   semivitreum......................................238
   "   tannas...........................................233
Podophyllum peltatum.....................................36
Pohe-root.....................................69,  85, 138, 225
Polygala rubella.........................................268
    "     senega.........................................164
Polygonum bistorta.......................................332
P. 'inbelia itubu............................................77
Pomegranate........................................248, 353
Poplar..............................................155,271
Poppy..........................................233,243, 286
Populin.............................................155, 271
Populus tremuloides, etc...............................155, 271 
 391*<                       INDEX.

 Porter...................................................2 74
 Potash..................................................202
 Potassa.................................................202
    "    cum calce........................................202
 Potassa?  acetas...........................................186
    "     alumino-sulphas.............................201,  323
    "     antimonio-tartras..................77, 97, 128, 163,  315
    "     arsenitis liquor...............................147,  158
    "     bicarbonas....................................41,  362
    "     bisulphas.........................................56
    "     bitartras......................................56,  189
    "     carbonas.....................................41, 362
    "     ferro-tartras......................................260
    "     liquor...........................................362
    "     nitras...........................................189
    "     sodio-tartras......................................41
    "     sulphas...........................................56
    "       "    cum sulphure..............................59
    "    supertartras...................................56,  189
    "    tartras...........................................44
Potassii bromidum.......................Ill, 190, 210, 217, 341
    "    cyanidum..............136, 182, 215, 222, 233, 299, 315
    "    ferrocyanidum...............................185, 314
    "    iodidum........................107, 134, 217, 245, 249
    "    iodidum ioduretum...........................108, 217
    "    iodo-hydrargyras.................................120
    "    sulphuretum.................................159, 208
Potato fly................................................196
Potential cauterants..................................202, 203
Potentilla tormentilla.................................235, 326
Pothos foetida............................................299
Poultices...............................219, 223, 224, 231,  237
Powders, compound.  See the substances.
Prickly ash..............................................131
Pride of China........................................70,  354
Principles, general......................................9-14
Prinos verticillatus.......................................270
Prunus virginiana...................................154,  268
Prussian blue........................................149,  271 
INDEX.
399
Pi ussic acid........................1S2, 215, 233, 250, 303, 315
Psychotria emetica..........,.............................77
Ptarmica vulgaris........................................361
Pterocarpus erinaceus, etc.........................243,245, 324
Pulsatilla................................................161
Pulvis antimonialis........................................99
   "   ipecacuanha? compositus....................102, 290, 321
   "   jalapa? compositus...................................35
Punica granatum.....................................248, 353
Purgatives.............................................25-73
Purging cassia............................................64
         flax.............................................70
    "    nut..............................................70
    "    oils..............................................53
Pyrethrum parthenium....................................271

                             a.
Quassia amara...........................................260
   "     excelsa..........................................259
Clueen's root.............................................161
ducrcus alba, etc.............................235, 211, 242, 333
   "     infectoria...............................234,241, 329
Uuinia..............................................142, 143
GluiniaB acetas...........................................144
    "   arsenas..........................................145
    "   citras............................................144
    "   disulphas........................................142
    "   ferro-citras.......................................145
    "   ferro-cyanas......................................143
    "   iodidum.........................................108
    "   kinas............................................144
    "   lactas............................................145
    "   murias..........................................143
    "   nitras............................................144
    "   phosphas.........................................143
    "   sulphas..........................................142
          "   cum acido carbonico.......................141
    "    tannas...........................................144
v.ilerianas.......................................141 
400                     INDEX.

Gluinine.............................................142, 143
Gluinquino...............................................166

                            R.
Ranunculus flammula, etc..............................80, 197
Red cedar...............................................312
Red oxide of iron.........................................261
  "   "     mercury...................................96,97
  "  precipitate............................................97
Remedies, classes of, etc.................................15-18
Resinous ointment........................................238
     "    plaster..........................................237
Resins.  See the substances.
Rhamnus catharticus......................................62
Rhatany.................................................331
Rheum palmatum, etc.....................45, 101, 230, 267, 325
Rhubarb.   See Rheum.
     "    mountain....................................65, 330
Rhus glabrum...........................................247
  "  pumilum...........................................309
  "  toxicodendron......................................309
  "  vernix.............................................309
Rice....................................................253
Richardsonia scabra, etc....................................77
Ricinus communis.................................37, 102, 240
Rochelle salts.............................................41
Rosmarinus officinalis................................196, 361
Rosarum fungus..........................................356
Rosemary...........................................196, 361
     "    marsh..........................................326
Rubefacients.........................................198-199
Rubia tinctorium.........................................342
Rubus villosus, etc.......................................332
Rue, common...............................199, 230, 343, 355
Rumex crispus, etc............................65, 160, 216, 330
Ruta graveolens.............................199, 230, 343, 355

                            S.
Sabadilla
132,219,311,356 
INDEX.
101
Sabadillina.............................                  j^j
Sabbatia angularis...................................!54  263
Saffron, meadow.............;...........67, 129, 190, 303,351
Sagapenum..................*...........................298
Sago....................................................251
St. Ignatius' bean........................................308
St. John's wort.......................................231,  35a
Sal ammoniac...........................................223
 "  volatile..........................................274,  275
Salep................................;..................251
Salicin..........................................149, 155,  267
Saline cathartics..........................................41
   "  mineral waters.....................................57
Salix alba, etc...................................149, 230, 267
Salt, common.....................59, 84, 223, 240, 213, 332, 353
Salts.  See the substances.
Sambucus nigra...........................................68
Sanguinaria canadensis...............82, 103, 161, 201, 216. 361
Sanguisugoe...............................................19
Sanicle, American...................................235, 327
Sapo....................................72, 212, 221, 240, 362
Sarsaparilla.................................113, 121, 127, 159
     "     false..........................................137
Sassn fras officinale.......................................281
Savin..............................137, 200, 216, 230, 340, 355
Scammony................................................50
    "     German........................................63
Scilla maritima........'...........................81, 163,  187
Scro] hularia nodosa......................................225
Sea-onion........................................81, 163,  187
Sea-salt..............................59, 84, 240, 243, 332, 353
Sea-water................................................104
Sea-wrack...............................................109
Secale ecreale............................................328
   "   cornutum.....................................32S, 336
Sedatives, groups of.......................................171
  ,  "     general....................................170-185
          local.......................................231-233
Seidlitz powder...........................................41 
402
INDEX.
Senega, or seneka........................................161
Senna....................................................51
Senso-paralysants....................................311-315
Septfoil.....................!.......................235, 326
Serpentaria.........................................152, 261
Sesqui-iodide of carbon...................................215
Sesqui-oxide of iron..................................261, 314
Setaceum.....................................-...........199
Seton.....:..............................................199
Shower bath..................................... ... .223, 273
Siberian diuretic.........................................189
Silene virginica.......'...................................358
Silver.  See Argenti.
Simaruba amara.........................................269
Simple local applications..............................237-239
Simple ointment..........................................237
Sinapis alba.....................................68, 192, 198
   "   nigra.....................................86, 192,198
Sisymbrium officinale.....................................170
Skate's liver oil..........................................110
Skunk cabbage...........................................299
Smilax sarsaparilla, etc.......................113,121, 127, 159
Snake-root...........................................137,302
         black...........................................270
         button.........................................166
         Canadian.......................................270
         seneka.........................................164
         Virginia...............................152, 261, 342
Soap....................................72,212,224,240,362
Sodae acetas.............................................187
      arseniatis liquor................................148, 158
      biboras........................................247,343
      bicarbonas......................................41, 362
      carbonas....................................... .41, 362
      chloridum.   See Sodii chloridum.
      hypochloris liquor.........211, 215, 226, 229, 241, 243, 246
      murias.....................59, 84, 223, 240, 243, 332, 355
      phosphas............................................43
      potassio-tartras......................................41 
index.                       403
Soda? sulphas ..........................              42 °10
Sodii auro-terchloridum..........................!.123* 124
  "  chloridum...................59) 84] 223, 240, 243,' 332', 353
Sodio-tartrate of potash..................                  41
Solanum dulcamara..............................136 ^3
Solidago odora..............................             0^0
Soluble tartar.............................................41
Solutions.  See the substances.
Soot, preparations of.................................214, 230
Soporifics...........................................283-297
Southernwood, Tartarian.................................354
Spanish flies................160, 191, 195, 199, 200. 222, 339, 346
Spartium scoparium......................................187
Spearmint...............................................278
Spermaceti..............................................237
Spigelia marilandica.....................................351
Spiraea tomentosa....................................270, 332
Spiritus aetheris nitrici....................................189
   "      "     sulphurici compositus......................295
   "    sec other substances.
Sponge, burnt........................;...................100
Spongia officinalis........................................110
Spunk..................................................204
Spurge, large flowering................................85, 197
   "    oil................................................53
   "    olive..................................71, 122,135, 197
Spurred rye.........................................328, 346
Squill ...........................................81,163,187
Squirting cucumber.......................................63
Stalagmitis cambogioides..............................51, 356
Stannum................................................35-
Staphisagria.....................................133, 309, 356
Star-anise................................................'"''
  "  grass................................................2/1
Starch, iodide of.........................................1°9
Statice  caroliniana......,................................326
Stavesacre......................................133, 309, 356
Steeplebush.........................................2J°> 33~
Sternutatories .......................................359-361 
404
INDEX.
Stillingia sylvatica.......................................161
Stimulants..........................................274-282
Storax..................................................167
Stramonium...............184, 221, 224, 226, 232, 249, 303, 312
Strychnia...................................206, 250, 307, 316
Strychnia? acetas....................................122, 307
    "     hydrochloras...................................307
    "     iodidum.......................................3' 18
    "     nitras.........................................307
    "     sulphas.......................................307
Strychnos colubrina......................................3<"6
    "     ignatia........................................308
    "     nux vomica....................................305
    "     tieute..........................................306
Styrax benzoin...........................................166
   "   officinale.........................................167
Submurias hydrargyri..........................30, 91, 118, 352
    "         "      et ammonia?.....................207, 219
Subnitrate of bismuth.....................................272
Subsulphate of mercury.............................87,  96, 369
Succini oleum rectificatum................................304
Succus spissatus.  See the substances.
Suet, beef................................................237
  "  mutton.............................................238
Sugar  of lead...........................232, 234, 213, 218, 321
Sulphas  alumina? et potassa?...........................201, 231
   "    cinchonia?.......................................143
        cupri.. .83, 201, 228, 235, 241, 245, 246, 249, 272, 302, 323
   «    ferri................................250, 261, 333, 357
   "    magnesia?.........................................42
   "    morphia? ........................................281
   "    potassa?..........................................56
   "    quinia?...........................................142
   «    soda?.........................................42,240
   "    strychnia?.......................................307
        zinci...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247, 272, 302, 333
Sulphates. See Sulphas.
Sulphur..............................................60, 160
Sulphuret of antimony.................................99, 161 
                           INDEX.                     405

Sulphuret of mercury, black........................        qq
                "    with sulphur.................96, 116, 161
     "      potassium..................................159
Sulphuric acid...................................203,*265, 329
    "      "  aromatic..................................265
    "    ether..................................278, 295, 298
Sulphuris carburetum....................................220
    "    iodidi vapor....................................228
    "    iodidum........................................208
Sulphurous acid gas..................................212, 219
     "     mineral waters.........................58, 134, 159
Sumach.................................................247
   '■■   poison...........................................309
Supertartrate of potash................................56, 189
Suppurants..........................................199-200
Sweet bay...............................................281
  "   flag...............................................279
  "   fern..............................................355
  "   gum..............................................168
  "   scented golden-rod  .................................282
  "   spirit of nitre......................................189
Swietenia febrifuga......................................155
Symphitum officinale........................»............170
Symplocarpus fcetidus....................................299
Syrups.  See the substances.

                            T.
Tamarinds...............................................65
Tamarindus indica........................................65
Tanacetum vulgare.......................................357
Tannin, or Tannic acid...............................141, 234
Tannate of cinchonia  ....................................144
     «     lead..........................................233
     "     quinia........................................144
Tansy ..................................................357
Tapioca.................................................253
Tar, vapor of............................................2 IS
Taraxacum dens-leonis....................................62
Tartaric acid.............................................362 
406
INDEX.
Tartar emetic.  See Tartarized antimony.
Tartarized antimony...................77, 97, 128, 163, 181,315
    "     soda............................................41
Tartrate of antimony and potash........77, 97, 128, 163, 181, 315
    "      potash........................................44
    "      potash and iron...............................260
    "      potash and soda................................41
Tela aranearum  .........................................150
Terchloride of gold...................................123, 124
      "       carbon.....................................229
Tercyanide of gold........................................124
m   , .  , .                        c 138,  191, 199, 216, 219, 226,
Terebinthina? oleum..............|       2^ gi4> ^ ^ ^
Terexide of gold.........................................124
Tetanies............................................304-309
Thistle, blessed...........................................271
Thorn-apple.   See Stramonium.
Thoroughwort.................................60, 82,156, 268
Tiglii oleum..........................................53,200
Tin, powdered...........................................352
Tinctura cinchona?........................................146
    "       "     composita..............................146
    "    ferri sesquichloridi.............116, 260, 301, 327, 349
    "    iodinii.........................................107
         muriatis ferri....................116,260, 301, 327, 349
    "    opii............................................289
    "     "  ammoniata.................................296
    "     "  camphorata  ................................290
    "    see other substances.
Toad flax...............................................224
Tobacco.............................88, 185, 191,216, 316, 359
   "    Indian...................................84, 185, 316
Tolu, balsam of..........................................166
Tonics..............................................257-273
Tormentil...........................................235,326
Tormentilla erecta...................................235, 326
Toxicodendron..........................................309
Triosteum perfoliatum.................................61 84
Trisnitrate of bismuth................................252 272 
                           INDEX.                       107

Tulip tree...........................................152, 26C
Turpentine, oil of.  See Terebinthinac.
Turpeth mineral....................................87 96
Tussilago farfara.........................................168
Typha latifolia ..........................................226

                              U.
Ulmus campestris........................................160
Umbrella tree............................................149
Uncaria gambir..........................................325
Unguentum acidi hydrochlorici............................209
     "      acidi nitrici..................................209
     "        "   nitrosi..................................209
     "        "   sulphurici...............................208
     "      aconiti extracti................................221
     "      aconitina?....................................220
     "      ammonia?....................................199
     "      iodidi ...................................210,218
     "      ammonio-hydrargyri chloridi...................207
     "      anamirtae....................................211
     "      anemones....................................214
     "      antimonii tartratis.............................200
     "      antirrhini ....................................224
     "      arsenici......................................203
     «         "    iodidi.............................203,227
     "      belladonnas ..............................221, 232
     "      bismuthi trisnitratis...........................212
     "      boswellia?.....................................216
     "      cantharidis...................................200
     "      carbonis sesqui-iodidi.........................215
     "      catechu......................................230
     "      cetacei.......................................237
            citrinum.............................207, 244, 249
     "      clematidis....................................216
     "     conn.........................................-""*
     "      creasoti......................................214
     "      cupri subacetatis..........................201, 213
     "     delphiniae................................219. 221
            fuliginis.................................214.230 
408
INDEX.
Unguentum gallarum  ....................................224
     "     hydrargyri...............94, 118, 205, 210, 218, 227
     "          "     ammoniati.........................207
     "          "     ammonio-chloridi...................207
     «          "     bicyanidi......................205,228
     «          "     biniodidi..................205,209,228
     «          "     binoxydi...........................227
     «          "     chloridi...........................207
     «          "      "    et ammonia?..................207
     "          «     iodidi.................205,208,227,248
     «          "      "   sulphuris.....................208
     «     •     "     nitratis....................207,244,219
     "          "     nitrico-oxydi...................209, 227
     »          "     submuriatis........................207
     "     impatientis fulva?..............................224
     «     iodinii...........................210, 217, 227, 241
     "     kalmia? ......................................213
     "     manganesii binoxydi..........................212
     "     nicotians....................................216
     "     phytolaccse...............................213, 225
     "     picis.........................................213
     "     plumbi acetatis...............................232
     «        "   iodidi.................................217
     "     potassa? antimonio-tartratis.....................200
     "     potassii bromidi..........................210, 217
     «        "   iodidi.............................217,227
     "     pra?cipitati albi...............................207
     "     pulsatilla?....................................214
     "     resinosum....................................239
     "     rumicis......................................216
           sabadilla?.................................219, 221
     "     sabina?.......................................200
     "     scrophularia?.................................225
     "     simplex......................................237
     '<     stramonii............................224, 226, 249
     "     submuriatis hydrargyri........................207
     "     submur. hydrarg. et ammoniae..................207
     "     sulphuris.....................................208
     "         "    compositum .........................208 
                          index.                       409

 Unguentum sulphuris iodidi...........................208 218
            typhae..............................''""' _\j26
            veratriiB.............................206,219,221
            veratri.......................................^
            zinci carbonatis praeparati.................232
            zinci iodidi.....................            " gn
              "   oxy^...................................232
              "     "   impuri..................          232
 Urinary agents....................................... 344^349
 Uterine agents...........................             335-343
 Uva ursi...............................                 047

                              V.
 Valerian............................4.......           ^ ^00
 Valeriana officinalis......................................300
 Valerianate of quinine...................................144
      "       zinc  ......................................144
 Vapor of ether...........................................295
    "     iodine..........................................248
    "     tar.............................................248
 Vegetable ethiops.........................................109
    "     salt............................................44
 Veratria.....................................132,206, 219,309
 Veratrum album..........................66, 87, 131, 209, 360
    "     officinale.......................................132
    "     viride.....................................133, 209
 Verbascum thapsus.......................................169
 Vesicants...........................................195-198
Vinegar of opium........................................288
    "      squills.........................................81
Vinum..................................................274
   "   aloes  ..............................................41
   14   antimonii-tartratis.................. .... ............79
   "   colchici ..........................................129
   "   ipecacuanha?.......................................77
   »   opii..............................................291
   "   tabaci...........................•.................88
   <«   veratri....................•...................131,133
Viola odorata......................................... ....82
                             18 
410
INDEX.
Violet, sweet..............................................82
Virginia snake-root..............................152, 264, 342
Vitriol, blue.....................83, 201, 228, 241, 245, 246, 249
   "    green................................250, 261, 333, 357
   "    white...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247, 272, 302, 333
Vitriolated magnesia......................................42
     "     tartar..........................................56
Vitrum antimonii........................................100
Volatile alkali...............................199,219,274,359

                             W.
Warm bath..........................................223,231
Wash, black.............................................228
   "   yellow............................................229
Water, barley...........................................253
   "   boiling...........................................197
   "   of ammonia.............................. 199, 219, 274
   "   chlorine...........................................215
   "   rice...............................................253
   "   toast.............................................253
Waters, mineral.........................57, 109, 112, 134, 267
Wax, bees...............................................238
  "   myrtle ........,...................................238
  "   palm..............................................239
Whey...............................................254, 274
White bryony.............................................66
   "  hellebore................................66, 87, 131,360
   »  mustard...................................68, 192, 198
   "  oxide of arsenic.................. 146, 157, 203, 228, 302
   "  precipitate.............................,......207, 249
   "  vitriol...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247, 272, 302, 333
   "  wood.........................................152, 266
Wild cherry bark.....................................154,268
  "   cinnamon..,.......,,..............................267
  "   Colombo.......,....................................264
  "   ginger.............................................270
  "   horehound..........................................60
  "   ipecacuanha.........................................61
  "   potato...............................................65 
                          INDEX.                      41]

Willow.........................................149,230,267
Wine...................................................274
  "   of colchicum....................................129
  "      opium..........................................291
  "   whey..............................................274
Wintergreen.................................117, 160, 191,269
Winter's bark............................................268
Wolfsbane..............................134, 184, 219, 220, 232
Woody nightshade.......................................136
Worm flower............................................353
Worm-seed..........................................350, 354
Wormwood..............................................355

                             X.
Xanthorhiza apiifolia.....................................269
Xanthaxylum fraxineum..................................134

                             Y.
Yeast cataplasm..........................................229
Yellow root..............................................269
   "   wash, phagedenic..................................228

                             Z.
Zinci acetas.........................................242, 243
  "   carbonas pra?paratus................................232
  «   chloridum.................................117, 201, 202
  «   cyanidum..................................183,300,316
  "   ferro-cyanidum............................183, 300, 316
  "   iodidum............................................249
  «   murias....................................117, 201, 202
  "   oxydum.......................................232, 303
  "      "    impurum..................................232
  «   sulphas...........80, 156, 235, 243, 244, 247, 272, 302, 333
  "   valerianas.......................................^.222
Zingiber officinale.......................................278